Jain Tattva Shodhak Granth

Author(s): Tikamdasmuni, Madansinh Kummat
Publisher: Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Swadhyayi Sangh Gulabpura
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010317/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
* jaina tattva zodhaka graMtha * lekhaka :jaina muni zrI TIkamadAsajI ma. sA. 2.sthA yAsagha TH badhAna kArya rAjasthAna r How Toud kAbapurANa anuvAdaka :zrI madanasihajI kummaTa ema e , bI eDa adhyApaka-rAjakIya jaina gurukula, byAvara kosaka zrI zve. sthA. jaina svAdhyAyI saMgha, gulAbapurA (rAjasthAna)

Page #4
VASAN S arddha mUlya 1) eka rupayA

Page #5
zabda dharma premI bandhuoM! prastuta kRti ke sambandha meM kucha kahane se pUrva isake anuvAda kArya meM hue atyadhika vilamba ke lie maiM kSamAprArthI huuN| mujhe svaya ko imakA pazcAtApa hai ki jisa kArya ko sampanna karane ke lie parama zraddhaya pUjya pravartaka gurudeva zrI pannAlAlajI mahArAja sAhaba kA nirdeza milA use maiM unake jIvana kAla meM mUrta rupa na de paayaa| mAnava jIvana meM anekAneka bAdhAyeM AtI haiM tathA tAtvika graMtha kA anuvAda bhI svaya meM eka samaya sAdhya kArya hai inhIM kucha kAraNoM se isa kRti ko pAThakoM taka pahu~cane meM vilamba huA hai jisake lie maiM kSamA cAhatA huuN| prastuta pustaka eka marudharIya saMtaratna zrI TIkamadAsajI ma0 dvArA gujarAtI mizrita bhASA meM saMkalita huI hai| satvabodha kI dRSTi se prastuta sakalana bhavya janoM ke lie jJAna pipAsA zAMta karane meM ati lAmaprada jAnakara, dharmAnurAgI suzrAvaka zrImAn seTha sA0 zrI ratanalAlajI sA0 vokar3iyA pAdUrupArela vAloM kI tarapha se yaha preraNA rahI ki isa pustaka kA marala hindI bhASA meM anuvAda ho jAya to yaha saskaraNa jana mAdhAraNa ke lie vizeSa upayogI ho sakatA hai / agAdha tatva vAridhi se amUlya maNiyoM ko cunane meM isa kRti ko samarthaM jAnakara ekadA Apane pUjya

Page #6
gurudeva zrI ke samakSa prasaMga calAyA / sayoga se maiM bhI usa samaya gurudeva zrI ke samIpa hI khar3A thaa| unakA mujhe nirdeza milA jise svIkAra karane meM maiMne apanA saubhAgya samajhA / mere lie jaina tAttrika sAhitya kA anuvAda karanA aura vaha bhI gujagatI bhASA se, jisakA mujhe alpa bodha hai, eka kaThina kArya thA / kintu parama pUjya gurudeva zrI kI anukampA eva AzIrvAda kA hI yaha suphala hai ki maiM ise Apake samakSa isa rUpa meM prastuta kara sakA / anuvAda - kArya meM samaya 2 para mujhe paNDita ratna, parama jyotirvida guruvarya zrI kundanamalajI ma0 sA0 ne mAgadarzana pradAna kara anugRhIta kiyA hai| unakI preraNA isa anuvAda kArya meM merA vizeSa sabala rahI hai ata: unakA AbhAra mAnanA bhI maiM apanA parama kartavya mAnatA huuN| sAtha hI pratyakSa va parokSa rUpa se mujhe sahAyatA pradAna karane vAloM ke prati maiM zraddhAvanata hU~ / 1 yadi dharma premI pAThakoM ko agAdha tAtvika sAhitya kI gaharAI taka praveza karane meM isa pustaka se yatkiMcita bhI sahAyatA milI to ise maiM apanA saubhAgya mAnate hue parizrama kI saphalatA mAnUMgA / sujJeSu kiM bahunA / byAvara di. 18-4-71} Ma madanasiMha kummaTa ema e, bI, esa

Page #7
ATO . * prakAzakIya priya Atma bandhuoM! hameM Apake kara kamaloM meM, saMta pravara TIkamadAsajI ma. dvArA sakalita 'jaina tatva zodhaka graMtha' ko hindI bhASA meM anUdita karAkara sAdara samarpita karate hue parama prasannatA kA anubhava ho rahA hai| parama zraddha ya, vayovRddha, rAjasthAna kezarI pUjya pravartaka gurudeva zrI pannAlAlajI mahArAja sAhaba kI AjJAnuvartinI bAla brahmacAriNI viduSI mahAsatIjI zrI umarAvakavarajI ma.sA. ThANA 5 kA savat 2022 kA varSAvAsa pAdU rupArela meM huaa| pUjanIyA mahAsatijI ke sadupadezoM se jo tyAga pratyAkhyAna hue ve avarNanIya haiM / jJAnArAdhanA ke viSaya meM sAragarbhita pravacanoM se preraNA grahaNa kara sthAnIya zrAvakoM ne jaina vADamaya meM se sarala evaM subodha zailI meM saiddhAntika tatvajJAna karAne vAle pratha kI AvazyakatA kA anubhava kiyaa| zrI zve0 sthA0 jaina svAdhyAyI sagha ke karmaTha sadasya zrImAn ratanalAlajI sA0 bokar3iyA kA dhyAna usa samaya ima graMtha kI ora gayA eva kucha samaya uparAnta pUjya gurudeva bhI kI sevA me darzanArtha upasthita hone para Apane ise svAdhyAyI bandhuoM ke lie grAhya banAne hetu sarala hindI se anUdita karA dene kI icchA prakaTa kii| pUjya gurudeva ne svA0 saMgha ke anya karmaTha sadasya zrImAn madanasiMhajI sA0 kuMmaTa ema0e0, bI0eDa0

Page #8
ko nirdeza kiyA eva mAnanIya kumaTa sA0 ke satata prayatnoM ke phalasvarupa hI yaha pratha Aja Apake kara kamaloM meM pahuca sakA hai| isa prathaM me caubIsa dvAroM ke mAdhyama se jaina nava tatvoM ko hRdayaMgama karAne kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai / yathA sthAna zAstroM se vividha gAthAoM ko bhI uddhRta kara kathya ko adhika pramANopeta DhaMga se nirUpita kiyA gayA hai tathA anekoM bAra praznottara zailI kA avalaMbana lekara ise rocaka va subodha bhI banAyA gayA hai / sapUrNa jaina-tatva - jJAnArNava ko saMkSipta kara gAgara meM upasthita karane kA bhAgIratha prayAsa isa graMtha meM draSTavya hai / svAdhyAyI zrAvakoM ke lie eva jaina tatva kA paricaya pAne meM ruci rakhane vAle zrAvakoM ke lie upayogI jAnakara hI ise zrI zve0 sthA0 jaina svAdhyAyI sagha dvArA prakAzita karAyA jA rahA hai| isake prakAzana kI preraNA meM kAraNIbhUta dharma premI, suzrAvaka zrImAn ratanalAlajI sA0 bokar3iyA dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM sAtha hI zrImAna madanasiMhajI sA0 kumaMTa kA AbhAra mAnanA bhI maiM apanA kartavya mAnatA hU~ jinhoMne vyastatA hote hue bhI isakA anuvAda karane kA kArya sampanna kara hameM anugRhIta kiyA haiM / 1 1 hama una sabhI dAnadAtA sadgRhasthoM kA bhI nAma smaraNa kie binA nahIM raha sakate jinhoMne apane zubha dravya kA isa prakAzana meM upayoga kara kRtArtha kiyA hai / 1 15 t zy 7 1~ - 1 1 2 | isa zubha avasara para parame zraddhaya, prazAntAtmA, pUjya " pravartaka gurudeva zrI choTamalajI ma sA parama jyotirvida zAstrajJa pa0 muni zrI kundanamalajI ma0 sA0 eva' madhuraH vyAkhyAtI paM0 muni zrI sohanalAlajI ma0 sa0 kA bhI paramakRtajJa hU~ jinakI F

Page #9
satata preraNA eva mArgadarzana se yaha kArya sampanna ho sakA hai / parama jyotirvida pa0 muni zrI kundanamalajI ma0 sA0 ne isa anuvAda ko AdyopAnta par3hakara hameM apane sujhAvoM se upakRta kiyA hai / tadartha maiM hArdika AbhAra pradarzita karatA hU~ / graMtha prakAzana meM pUrNa sAvadhAnI rakhate hue bhI dRSTi doSa ke kAraNa rahI huI azuddhiyo ko pAThakagaNa sazodhana kara paThana kareMge aisI AzA hai 1 gulAbapurA di. 27-4-71 / 'mantrI - 'zrI zve0 sthA0 jaina svAdhyAyI saMgha gulAbapurA ( rAjasthAna ) '

Page #10
dravya sahAyaka recrexorror zrImAn amaracandajI bhaMvaralAla jI sA chAjer3a mevar3A kI tarapha se 100 pustake ,, jIvarAjajI bhavaralAlajI sA0 coraDiyA bhairUndA kI tarapha se 100 pustakeM , samIramalajI bhairUlAlajI sA0 coraDiyA kI smRti meM zrImAn campAlAlajI coraDiyA pAdU rupArela kI tarapha se 351 pustake , hagAmIlAlajI sA0 pAlar3ecA dhanopa kI tarapha se 50 pustake ,, ratanasiMhajI sajjanasiMhajI sA0 mahatA sAMgAnara vAloM kI mAtezvarI zrImatI cAUbAI kI tarapha se 100 pustake " phataharAjajI sA DUgaravAla thAMvalA kI tarapha se 50 pustake , ratanalAlajI ghevaracandajI sA0 khAbiyA pAdU rupArela kI tarapha se 25 pustakeM , kevalacandajI nemIcandajI sA0 tAter3a, zerasihajI kI rIyA kI tarapha se 50 pustake , maiMrUmalajI sA0 Abar3a pAdU rupArela kI tarapha se 21 pustake , sohanalAlajI sapatarAjajI sA0 khAbiyA pAdU rupArela kI tarapha se 11 pustakeM , ghevaracandajI sA0 sAMDa pAdU rupArela kI tarapha se 11 pustake , mohanalAlajI sA0 khAbiyA pAdU rupArela __ kI tarapha se 11 pustakeM "dhUlacandajI sampatarAjajI sA0 pAdU rupArela kI tarapha se 11 pustake " suganacandajI sA.Abar3a pAdU rupArelakI tarapha se 11 pustake , bherUmalajI sA0khAbiyA pAdU rupArela kI tarapha se 5 pustakeM

Page #11
kahAM, kyA hai ? ... ... - - 226 130 13 131 136 1 nAma dvAra 2 lakSaNa dvAra, 3 bheda dvAra 4 dRSTAnta dvAra .5 paricaya dvAra . 6' praznadvAra / 7 AtmAdvAra 8. sAvadha nirvadya dvAra 6 rUpI arUpI dvAra 10 jIvAjIva dvAra 11 zubhAzubha dvAra 12 dharma karma dvAra 13 AjJAanAjJA dvAra 14 nityAnitya dvAra 15 guNasthAna dvAra 26 samavatAra dvAra 17 prakRti aprakRti dvAra 18 bhAvadvAra PE dravya, guNa, paryAya dvAra " 20 dravya, kSetra kAla, bhAva, guNa dvAra 21 upatpAda, vyaryadhruva dvAra 22 tAlAba dRSTAnta dvAra 23 nava tatva meM bhelA alaga dvAra 24 heya, jJeya, upAdeya dvAra 145 146 247 160 163 164 167 166 274 177 255

Page #12
-ddhi patram - pRSTha saMkhyA pakti 11 14 donoM 26 6va 7 xxmome >> GMXcn azuddha . kAlAstikAya kAladravya tRSNita tRSita dona adhyavyavasAya adhyavasAya kSayopakSaya kSayopazama jaghanya agulI antarmuhUrta kA utkRSTa 22hajAra varSa kA (8) avagAhanA jaghanya vAraNamyatara vANavyatara' ' . nArakIya to * nArakIya asajJI to sAvatAM - sAtavA phala kA phala ko kANavika kArAdika predezI mikSaNa mizraNa zrAkaka zrAvaka batAvati vratAvatI bhayAnnAsmobhiH bhayAnAsmAbhi. AhArika AhArAdi pradezI jaNava 1 " athAt arthAta ' - 8 ajovita jaNayai, ajoNi aMjogita jaNayaha jogINa ' kare vrata vAhara bhatsara kahA kahA bhAvya bhavya razA rakSA vat bAraha . matsara . " Lux

Page #13
pRSTha sakhyA pakti ha 16 azuddha pravati vadaMgayAeNaM achibhijjA zakha adhyAya 1071 107 dhAta 110 110 zuddha pravRti vaMdaNayogaNaM ahimijjA zakhajI para adhyAya meM ghAta sAmAyika pudgala kSayopazama sUyagaDAMga naya se jJa parIkSA nirarthaka 'paramati naccA nindvavAdI zukla nirdoSa svabhAva 111 111 113 113 sux or urordLrLorder xxx sAmayika padgala kSayopakSama sUtragaDAMga naya se parijJA nirthaka 'para mati baccA ninhavAdI zulka nidoSa svAbhAva 114 115 120 tivaNa tiThANa 120 124 127 128 134 134 bhI ThANa bhavatI nau kSayopakSama tiThANa bhagavatI nau meM kSayopazama 2 nA 137 138 138 138 pravRtanA ugAha sAvave AyAmaNe paratu sAva raMguNa saMpajjavasie pravartanA uggahA sAtava AyAmaNe parantu sAtaveM paraguraNa apajjavasie 14. 6va12 MAR

Page #14
pRSTha saMkhyA 152 157 157 161 162 163 164 167 170 171 172 172 172 174 178 178 176 176 176 182 185 188 186 163 164 203 204 205 paMkti 12 18 16 13 18 '2 13 16 10 1 10 16 4 13 17 AWA 14 azuddha akAya unnIsaveM paccakhyayI samudraghAta mikSu dharmadharma 5 paranta bhati pradezAvagAya kSetra ke varNA avatara bikhare praNa meM zubha mana karane meM saMthArApayannA agAya samAi tevaNa se kA bandhana vAsvika soracA 22 21 16 21 21 sabhiyati 1 sabhiyAvA asabhiyAvA sabhiyA eva khaveU ya punnapAMva na 1 zy zuddha akAma unnatI sarve paccakkhANa se samudghAta bhikSu dharma adharma parantu mati pradezAvagAha kSetra se 2 varNa avAtara bikhara praName X saMthArapayannA agAI sayAI tave meM bandhana kA vAstavika soccA X khaveUNa ya puNNapAvaM X samiyaMti samiyAvA asami yAvA samiyA noTa- pRSTha 185 para pakti 11 meM 'kyoMki' zabda se lekara paMkti 13 meM kahA hai taka kA pATha anAvazyaka hai / 1 1

Page #15
/ / namotthuNaM bhagavao mahAvIrassa // * jaina tattva zodhaka graMtha * - - - - --- . ___ graMtha kartA kA maMgalAcaraNa : praNamya zrI mahAvIraM gautamaM gaNinaM tathA kriyate bAla vodhAya graMtho'yaM tattva zodhakaH / cauvIsaveM tIrthaGkara zramaNa bhagavanta zrI mahAvIra svAmI evaM prathama gaNadhara zrI gautama svAmI ko vidhi pUrvaka vandana namaskAra karake bAla buddhi jIvoM ke bodha prApti hetu isa jaina tattva zodhaka nAmaka graMtha kA maiM (muni zrI TIkamadAsajI) saMkalana karatA huuN| anuvAdaka dvArA stuti : natvA zAMti jinaM devaM, sarva vighnAya hArakam / bhavyAnAmupakArAya, graMtho'yaM mayAnudyate / / sarvathA prakAra se vighna bAdhAoM ke nAza karane vAle evaM vizva meM sampUrNa zAMti ke prasAraka bhagavAna zrI gAMtinAtha prabhu ko bandana namaskAra karake bhavI prANiyoM ke hitArtha isa tattva zodhaka graMtha (jo gujarAtI bhASA meM saMkalita hai) kA hindI bhASA meM maiM anuvAda kara rahA huuN|

Page #16
sarva prathama isa graMtha meM caubIsa dvAra ke mAdhyama se paricaya diyA jA rahA hai, jo saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai : (1) nAma dvAra (2) lakSaNa dvAra (3) bheda dvAra (4) dRSTAnta dvAra (5) paricaya dvAra (6) prazna dvAra (7)AtmA dvAra (8) sAvadha nivadya dvAra (9) rUpI arUpI dvAra (10) jIvA jIva dvAra (11) zubhAzubha dvAra (12) dharma karma dvAra (13) AjJA anAjJA dvAra (14) nityA nitya dvAra (15) guNasthAna dvAra (16) samAveza dvAra (17) prakRti aprakRti dvAra (18) bhAva dvAra (19) dravya guNa paryAya dvAra (20) dravya kSetra kAla bhAva guNa dvAra (21) utpAta vyaya evaM dhruva dvAra (22) tAlAba dRSTAnta dvAra (23) bhinnA bhinna (bhedA bheda) dvAra (24) heya, joya, upAdeya (tyAjya, jJAtavya evaM grAhya) dvAra / 1. nAma dvAra prathama nAma dvAra meM tatvoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM : (1) jIva (2) ajIva (3) puNya (4) pApa (5) Azrava (6) saMvara (7) nirjarA. (8) baMdha aura (9) mokSa / * prathama dvAra, samAptam -

Page #17
( 3 ) 2. lakSaNa dvAra dUsare lakSaNa dvAra meM ina tatvoM ke lakSaNa batAye haiM : (1) jIva kA lakSaNa cetana hotA hai| (2) acetanA lakSaNa ajIva kA hai| (3) jina karmoM se jIva ko sukha prApta hove vaha puNya kahalAtA hai| .. (4) jina kamoM se jIva ko duHkha prApta hove vaha pApa kahalAtA hai| (5) zubhA zubha karmoM ke Ane ko Azrava kahate haiM / (6) Ate huye karmoM ko rokane kI kriyA kA nAma saMvara hai| (7) pUrvopArjita karmoM ko kSaya karane kI kriyA ko nirjarA kahate haiN| (8) jina kriyAoM se zubha athavA azubha karmoM kA baMdha ho vaha bandha kahalAtA hai| (9) zubhA zubha kamoM se jIva kI muktAvasthA kA nAma .mokSa hai| hai -: dvitIya dvAra samAptam :

Page #18
( 4 ) 3. bheda dvAra tIsarA bheda dvAra hai isameM tatvoM ke bhedoM kA varNana kiyA hai : jIva tatva ke do bheda haiM : (1) zuddha jIva aura (2) azuddha jIva / jo karma rahita zuddha saccidAnanda svarUpa siddha paramAtmA hai vaha zuddha jIva kahalAtA hai / saMsArI jIva karma mala sahita caturdaza guNa sthAna meM rahane vAlA jIva azuddha jIva kahalAtA hai / sAmAnya rUpa se saMsArI jIva ke 14 bheda hote haiM :(egiMdiyA suhumiyarA, saNNIyara paMcidiyA ya sabiticau / apajjatA pajjatA, kameNa caudasa jIva ThANA / ) 1 1. sUkSma ekendriya ke do bheda aparyApta aura paryApta 2. vAdara ekendriya 3. veindriya 4. teindriya 5. cauindriya 6. asannI paMcendriya 7. sannI paMcendriya 7x2=14 11 " 11 " 11 11 31 " 11 11 33 " 33 " "" '' 11 11 33 " 33 11 "1 11 " " 17

Page #19
ajIva tatva ke do bheda : (1) rUpI ajIva (2) arUpI ajIva / inake pAMca bheda nimna haiM :(1) dharmAstikAya (2) adharmAstikAya (3) AkAzAstikAya (4) kAlAstikAya evaM (5) pudgalAstikAya / uttara bheda ajIva tatva ke 14 bheda batalAye haiM :[1] dharmAstikAya [2] adharmAstikAya [2] AkAstikAya ina tInoM ke tIna tIna bheda hote haiM :[1] skandha [2] deza [3] pradeza / ina tInoM se tIna bAra guNA karane para nau bheda hue aura kAla dravya milakara dasa bheda hue| inameM pudgalAstikAya ke skandha, deza, pradeza aura paramANu pudgala milAne para caudaha bheda hue / TippaNI-athavA inako nimna prakAra se bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai ajIva ke do bheda :-[1] rUpI ajIva [2] arUpI ajIva rUpI ajIva ke cAra bheda (rUpI kA paryAya pudgala hotA hai ataH upayukta vivaraNa meM rUpI ajIva ko pudgalAstikAya meM liyA hai|) [1] skaMdha [2] deza [3] pradeza evaM [4] paramANupudgala /

Page #20
( 6 ) arUpI jIva ke dasa bheda : [1] dharmAstikAya kA skandha [2] dharmAstikAya kA deza [3] dharmAstikAya kA pradeza [4] adharmAstikAya kA skaMdha [5] adharmAstikAya kA deza [6] adharmAstikAya kA pradeza [7] AkAzAstikAya kA skaMdha [8] AkAzAstikAya kA deza [9] AkAzAstikAya kA pradeza [10] kAla dravya / puNya tatva - sAmAnya rUpa se puNya tatva ke do bheda haiM : [1] dravya puNya arthAt vyavahAra puNya [2] bhAva puNya arthAt nizcaya puNya | puNya 9 prakAra se upArjana hotA hai :1. anna puNya anna dene se / 2. pANa puNya pAnI dene se | 3. layaNa puNya - sthAnAdi dene se / 4. zayaNa puNya - zayyA, pATa, pATalA, bAjoTa Adi dene se 5. vastra puNya kapar3A Adi dene se / - - - 6. - mana puNya mana meM zubha pariNAma rakhane se / 7. vacana puNya - mukha se zubha vacana bolane se / 8. kAya puNya - zarIra se dUsaroM kI vaiyAvacca karane se, parAyA dukha dUra karane se, jIvoM ko sAtA upajAne se | 9. namaskAra puNyaM - yogya pAtra ko namaskAra karane se !. -

Page #21
f ( 7 ) pApa tatva - sAmAnya rUpa se pApa tatva ke bhI do bheda hote haiM [1] dravya pApa arthAt vyavahAra pApa [2] bhAva pApa arthAt nizcaya pApa uttara bheda se pApa kA baMdha 18 prakAra se hotA hai :[1] prANAtipAta-hiMsA karane se [2] mRSAvAda-jhUTha bolane se [3] adacAdAna - corI karane se [4] maithuna - strI saMsarga se [5] parigraha - dhana Adi ke saMgraha aura mamatva se [6] krodha se [7] mAna se [8] mAyA se [9] lobha se [10] rAga se [11] dveSa se [12] kalaha se [13] abhyAkhyAnadUsaroM para mithyAropaNa karane se [14] paizunya-cugalI khAne se [15] paraparivAda - dUsaroM kI nindA karane se [16] rati bharati-bhogoM meM prIti evaM saMyama meM aprIti rakhane se [17] mAyA mRpAvAda - kaMpaTa sahita jhUTha bolane se [18] mithyA darzana zalya-asatya mata kI zraddhA hone se / Azraya tatva --- Azrava tatva ke do bheda - [1] dravya Azrava [2] bhAva Azrava tathA 5 bheda - 1 - mithyAtva 2 - avata 3 - pramAda 4 - kapAya evaM 5 - azubha yoga | uttara bheda ke 20 prakAra : 1. mithyAtva - kuguru, kudeva tathA kudharma para zraddhA karanA 2. avrata - sAvadya kArya (pApa yukta kArya) meM saMlagna rahanA tathA hiMsA yukta kAryoM meM pravRtta honA

Page #22
3. pramAda-mada, viSaya kaSAya,nidrA aura vikathA meM pravRtta honA 4. kapAya-krodha, mAna, mAyA evaM lobha meM pravRtti karanA 5. yoga-mana, vacana aura kAyA kI azubha pravRtti / 6. prANAtipAta-prANiyoM kI hiMsA karanA / 7. mRpAvAda-asatya vacana bolanA / 8. adattAdAna-corI karanA / 9. maithuna-abrahmacarya sevana karanA / 10. parigraha-kisI bhI padArtha meM mamatva evaM mUrchA bhAva rakhanA 11. zrotrendriya ko azubha kArya meM lagAnA / 12. cakSurindriya ko azubha kArya meM lagAnA / 13. ghrANendriya ko azubha kArya meM lagAnA / 14. rasendriya ko azubha kArya meM lagAnA / 15. sparzendriya ko azubha kArya meM lagAnA / 16. mana ko azubha kArya meM pravRtta karanA / 17. vacana yoga se azubha kArya meM pravRtta honA / 18. kAyA yoga se azubha kArya meM pravRtta honA / 19. vastra, pAtra Adi upakaraNa vinA yatnA se grahaNa karanA yA rkhnaa| 20. zuci kusagA-sUI (zuci) evaM tinakA mAtra bhI ayatanA se lenA yA rkhnaa| saMvaratattvaH-saMvara ke do bheda-(1) dravya saMvara (2)bhAva saMvara saMbara ke 5 bheda :-(1)samakita prApti kare to saMvara (2)vrata

Page #23
(&) paccakhANa kare to saMvara ( 3 ) pramAda nahIM kare to saMvara (4) kaSAya nahIM kare to saMvara evaM (5) zubha yoga varte to sNghr| uttara bheda 20 prakAra se : (1) samyaktva - jina prarUpita tattva meM zraddhA rakhanA | (2) virati - vrata pratyAkhyAna (3) apramattatA - pramAda kA tyAga (4) kaSAya kA tyAga (5) ayogatA - azubha yoga kA tyAga (6) jIvoM kI dayA pAlanA (7) satya vacana bolanA (8) adattAdAna (corI) kA tyAga karanA ( 9 ) brahmacarya pAlanA (10) parigraha - mamatA kA tyAga karanA (11) zrotrendriya ko vaza meM karanA karanA (12) (12) cakSundriya ko vaza meM karanA (13) ghrANendriya ko vaza meM karanA (14) rasanAindriya ko vaza meM karanA karanA (15) sparzendriya ko vaza meM karanA (16) mana ko vaza meM karanA ( 17 ) vacana ko vaza meM karanA (18) kAyA ko vaza meM karanA (19) bhaNDopakaraNoM ( vastrAdi sAmagrI) ko yatanA pUrvaka uThAnA aura rakhanA (20) sUI kusagga meM yatanA karanA arthAt sUI aura tinakA jaisI choTI sI vastu bhI yatanA se lenA aura rakhanA / nirjarA tatva ke do bheda - 1 - dravya nirjarA 2- bhAva nirjarA uttara bheda 12:- 1. anazana - upavAsAdi tapa karanA / 2. unodarI - AyaMbila, ekAsanAdi tapa arthAt bhUkha se nyUna AhAra karanA / 3. bhIkSAcarI - yAcanA (mAMga) karanA /

Page #24
( 10 ) 4. rasa parityAga-dUdha,dahI, ghRta, tela,Adi kA tyAga karanA 5. kAyA kleza- godahAdi Amana karanA / 6. indriya par3isaleSaNA 7. prAyazcita-lage hue dopoM kI AlocanA kara zuddha hone syAdi prAyazcita karanA / / / 8. vinaya - pUjanIya gurUjanoM ke prati vinaya bhAva rakhanA 9. vaiyAvacca-rogI, tapasvI, vAla Adi kI suzruSA krnaa| 10. sajjhAya-jinavANI kA paThana, pAThana Adi karanA / 11. dhyAna- sthira citta banakara loka svarUpa, karma svarUpa, AtmasvarUpAdi tatva ciMtana meM rata rhnaa| 12. kAusagga (kAyotsarga)-kAyA kA mamatva chor3anA / baMdha.tatva ke do bheda-- 1-dravya vandha 2-bhAva bandha / uttara bheda 4 prakAra ke :1. prakRti vandha-karma kA jo svabhAva yA pariNAma hai use prakRti bandha kahate haiN| 2. sthiti baMdha-kamoM kI sthiti-sthiti baMdha kahalAtA hai| 3. anubhAga vaMdha-jIva pariNAmoM kI tIvratA va maMdatAdi bhAvoM se tIvra maMdAdi rasa baMdha ko anubhAga baMdhakahate haiM 4. pradeza baMdha-karma pudgaloM kA samUha-pradeza baMdha kahalAtA hai| mokSa tattva ke do bhedaH- 1-dravya mokSa 2-bhAva mokSa / uttara bheda 4 prakAra ke pramANa se :1-jJAna 2-darzana 3-cAritra 4-tapa / -:: tIsarA dvAra samAptam :

Page #25
4. dRSTAMta dvAra jIva kA caitanya lakSaNa kisa dRSTAMta se ? yaha jAnane dekhane evaM upayoga se jAnA jAtA hai| caitanya jIva kA guNa hai / jisa prakAra gur3a kA guNa miThAsa hai usI prakAra jIva kA guNa cetana hai / jisa prakAra gur3a aura mIThAsa eka hai usI prakAra jIva aura cetana eka hai / ajIva kA acetana lakSaNa jar3a rUpa hai / usake pAMca bheda hai - (1) dharmAstikAya kA calana (gati) guNa vaha kisa dRSTAMta se 1 jisa prakAra machalI ko gati dene meM pAnI AdhAra hai evaM paMgu ko lakar3I kA AdhAra hai, usI prakAra jIva evaM pudgala ko gati pradAna karane meM dharmAstikAya kA AdhAra hai / (2) adharmAstikAya kA sthira guNa vaha kisa dRSTAMta se ? jisa prakAra uSNa kAla meM tRSNita pyAsa se pIr3ita paMthI ko vRkSa kI chAyA AdhAra hai usI prakAra jIva pudgala ko sthira rahane meM adharmAstikAya kA AdhAra hai / " (3) AkAzAstikAya kA avakAza guNa vaha kisa dRSTAMta se 1 jisa prakAra eka kakSa (kamare) meM eka dIpaka kI jyoti samAhita hotI hai usI kamare meM hajAra dIpaka kI jyoti bhI samAhita ho sakatI hai, jisa prakAra pAnI ke loTe meM batAzA samAhita ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra

Page #26
( 12 ) pRthvI meM kIlI gAr3ane para samAhita hotI hai, usI prakAra eka eka AkAza pradeza meM eka do se lagAkara ananta paramANu rahate haiM / / (4) kAla kA vItanA (vyatIta) lakSaNa kisa dRSTAMta se ? jisa prakAra koI bAlaka janmA ho tatpazcAt bAlyAvasthA ko prApta ho, phira tarUNAvasthA meM AveM aura tatpazcAt vRddhAvasthA ko prApta ho / ina sabhI avasthAoM meM jIva to eka samAna hI rahatA hai parantu bAla, taruNa evaM vRddhAvasthA kA karane vAlA kAla hai | kAla ke prabhAva se jIva pudgala naI naI avasthA dhAraNa karatA hai parantu jIva evaM pudgala dravya kA vinAza nahIM hotA sirpha paryAya palaTatI hai / isakA dRSTAMta isa prakAra hai - jisa prakAra koI svarNa kI mudrikA banavAtA hai phira usI mudrikA kI murakI (karNa bhUSaNa) banavAtA hai, usI kA vinAza karavAkara galahAra banavAtA hai, isa prakAra naI naI avasthAeM dhAraNa karatA hai, parantu mUla dravya svarNa kA vinAza nahIM hotA / usI prakAra pudgala paramANu bhI dvipradeza Adi se ananta pradezI taka naye naye rUpa evaM avasthA dhAraNa karatA hai, parantu pudgala kA apudgala nahIM hotA, jisa prakAra sone kA AkAra parivartana huA parantu sonA vahI rahA umI prakAra jIva evaM pudgala bho vahI rahate haiM ve parivartita nahIM hote /

Page #27
( 13 ) yahAM koI avivekI puruSa isa prakAra kahatA hai ki jo jo zAzvata (nitya) vastu hai, vaha jIva jo jo AzAsvata (anitya) hai parivartanazIla hai vaha kAla kahalAtA hai| jisa prakAra jIva kA paryAya naraka mAdi, tIrthaMkara Adi aura pudgala kA paryAya lakar3I Adi nAma ye saba parivartana prApta karate haiM isaliye ve (zAzvata) nitya nahIM , astu jo nitya nahIM vaha kAla hai| isa kAraNa se tIrthakaratva jIva nahIM naraka Adi bhI jIva nahIM aura paramANu bhI pudgala nahIM / jo isa prakAra se kahate haiM unheM ekAMta dRSTi sthApita karane vAle jAnanA cAhiye / isa prakAra kA vicAra pradarzita karane para sUtra ke aneka vacanoM kA virodha hotA hai aura aneka pAThoM kI utthApanA hotI hai / sUtra meM sthAna sthAna para narakAdi ko jIva kahA hai / bAla, tarUNa, tIrthaMkara Adi ye saba jIva kI avasthA hai| "jIva kI avasthA ko jIva kahA jAtA hai, vaha kisa dRSTAMta se ? jisa prakAra mudrikA Adi sonA kahalAtA hai usI prakAra narakAdika bhI jIva kahalAte haiN|" yahAM koI prazna karatA hai ki yadi tuma jIva kI avasthA ko jIva kahate ho to phira kAla kise kahate ho ? usakA uttara hai-jIva kI avasthA kAla nahIM kahalAtA hai parantu jo avasthA ko karane vAlA candra sUrya kA apane maNDala meM paribhramaNa hai use kAla kahate haiM / ' prazna yadi aisA hai to yaha kAraNa to ar3hAI dvIpa meM hai / aDhAI dvIpa ke bAhara

Page #28
( 14 ) to nahIM ! parantu avasthA to sarva loka meM hai / samAdhAna___ avasthA sarva loka meM hai yaha ThIka hai parantu vahAM bhI ar3hAI dvIpa kI apekSA se sanaya, ghaDI, divasa Adi ke anumAna se samaya, ghar3I, divasa Adi kI kalpanA kI jAtI hai / ataH use kAla kahate haiN| uttarAdhyayana mUtra ke aTThAvIsa meM adhyAya meM kahA hai ki " vattaNA lakkhaNo kAlo" kAla kA lakSaNa varnanA hai (vyatIta honA hai)| "egataM ca ca puhutaM ca, pajjavANaM tu lakkhaNaM' milanA, bhinna honA ityAdi paryAyoM ke lakSaNa haiM / aba puNya aura pApa ina donoM ke dRSTAMta eka sAtha kahate haiM / puNya sukha kA dene vAlA hai aura pApa duHkha kA dene vAlA hai, ye donoM karma ke pariNAma hai / isakA dRSTAMta isa prakAra hai jisa prakAra pathya AhAra (svAsthya) zAMti pradAna karatA hai tathA kupathya AhAra yaMzAti pradAna karatA hai parantu kimI jIva kA pathya AhAra bar3hatA hai aura kupathya AhAra ghaTatA hai taba vaha nirogI hotA hai tathA kupathya AhAra adhika mAtrA meM bar3hatA hai aura pathya AhAra ghaTatA hai taba roga bhI usI ke anusAra vyApta hotA jAtA hai / imI prakAra pathya AhAra kama ho aura kupathya AhAra adhika ho to zarIra rogo ho jAtA hai aura yadi donoM AhAra chUTa jAya to vaha mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai / isI prakAra jIva ke

Page #29
( 15 ) lie puNya aura pApa donoM AhAra samajhe / jisake puNya adhika aura pApa kama, vaha sukha prApta karatA hai, tathA pApa adhika va puNya kama vaha duHkha prApta karatA hai / aura puNya aura pApa donoM se pare rahane para mokSa prApta hotA hai / parantu saMsArI sarva saMyogI jIva ko puNya aura pApa donoM niyamA udaya bhAva meM prApta hote haiM parantu aisA koI jIva nahIM / yahAM prazna hotA hai ki- jaba sarva jIva pApa puNya yukta hai to koI jIva puNyavaMta kahalAtA hai aura koI pApI vaha kisa prakAra ? isakA uttara hai- jisa prakAra AhAra ke dRSTAMta se jisameM jisako adhikatA hotI hai vaha usI ke anusAra pukArA jAtA hai| jisa jIva ke zubha kamoM kA udaya adhika hotA hai aura azubha karmoM kA udaya kama hotA vaha devatA pramukha kI gati pAtA hai aura usI ko puNyavAna kahA jAtA hai nirogatA evaM pathya AhAra ke samAna / isI prakAra jisake azubha karma kA udaya adhika ho aura zubha karmoM kA udaya kama ho to use narakAdi azubha gati prApta hotI hai use pApAtmA kahate haiN| jisa AtmA ke pApa puNya dona kSINa ho jAte haiM taba vaha mokSa prApta karatA hai| zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke ikkIsaveM adhyAya meM kahA hai-"duvihaM khaveUNaM ya puNNa pAvaM' arthAt puNya pApa donoM ko kSaya karake AtmA siddha vuddha vanatA hai / yaha kathana udaya kI apekSA se hai|

Page #30
( 16 ) aba bandha kI apekSA se kahate haiM, kapAya yukta jIva samaya samaya para puNya aura pApa donoM kA bandhana karatA hai / parantu aisA jIva koI nahIM hai jo kevala pApa kA vandhana karatA hai athavA kevala puNya kA bandhana karatA hai| chaThe sAtaveM guNa sthAna meM caudaha pUrva ke jAnakAra jJAna ke svAmI zukla lezyA vAle sAdhu sarvArtha siddha vimAna kA AyuSya vandhana karatA hai, parantu zubha kamoM ko mAtrA baMdhana meM adhika hone se zubha baMdha kahA jAtA hai athavA kRSNa lezI duTa adhyavyavasAya se saMkleza meM mithyA dRSTi jIva sAtavIM naraka kA AyuSya baMdhana karatA hai , usa samaya meM bhI paJcendriya jAti, trasa nAma ityAdi zubha prakRti kA caMdha bhI hotA hai parantu bahalatA se arthAta adhikatA se pApa kA gaMdha kahA jAtA hai| ye utkRSTa bhAMge kahe, isI prakAra sarvatra madhyama bhAMge bhI jAnane caahiye| ___ yahA~ koI ajJAna grasita manuSya kadAcit isa prakAra kahe ki puNya aura pApa ina donoM kA eka samaya meM baMdhana nahIM hotA jisa prakAra dhUpa aura chaoNha ye donoM sammilita nahIM hote usI prakAra puNya aura pApa kA vandha. eka sAtha nahIM ho sakatA / usakA uttara isa prakAra hai ki saMparAya baMdha meM eka baMdha hotA hai yA do athavA kisa samaya meM jIva ke eka bandha hotA hai yaha samajhAyeM ? deva

Page #31
( 17 ) gati kA vandha par3atA hai usa samaya jJAnAvaraNI Adi azubha prakRti kA vandha hotA hai yA nhiiN| yahA~ kucha loga isa prakAra kahate haiM ki sahacArI prakRti ko nahIM ginanA caahie| unheM isa prakAra kaheM ki gaNanA nahIM karanA isakA kyA kAraNa ? tathA sahacArI vinA dUsarI prakRti bAMdhatA hai yA nahIM ? jisa samaya meM kisI jIva ne manuSya gati kA bandhana kiyA usa samaya nIca gotra kA bandhana huA vaha kaunasA bandha hai ? prathama saMThANa kA baMdha na hokara carama saMThANa kA bandha huA usakA kyA kAraNa ? ityAdi / puNya pApa vandhana ke aneka bhAMge sUtroM evaM graMthoM meM dekhane ko milate haiM / aba yahAM koI aisA kahe ki eka samaya meM do lezyA nahIM hotI hai taba puNya aura pApa ye donoM kisa prakAra vandhate haiM ? usakA uttara hai ki- kRSNa lesyA meM bhI cAlIsa zubha prakRti kA bandha hotA hai aura ar3asaTha pApa prakRti kA bandha hotA hai, eka lesyA meM do karmoM kA baMdhana hotA hai jisa kAraNa se eka eka lesyA ke asaMkhyAtA asaMkhyAtA saMkleza vizuddha sthAna hai vahAM saba lezyAoM meM samaya samaya para puNya pApa baMdhate haiM parantu eka nahIM bNdhtaa| gyAraveM, bArahaveM va terahaveM guNa sthAna meM vItarAga ke pApa kA baMdhana nahIM hotA, isa kAraNa se kaSAya haTakara zAtA vedanI kA bandha hotA hai| vaha vandha vandha rUpa nahIM hai| isIlie do samaya kI sthiti hotI hai| sarva jIva donoM

Page #32
( 18 ) kA bandhana karatA hai parantu adhikatA kI apekSA se vaha bandhana zubha athavA azubha arthAt pApa puNya kahA jAtA hai jisa kAraNa se puNya pApa Upara pathya apathya kA dRSTAMta spaSTa ha / ava Azrava tattva kA svarUpa kahate haiM | Azrava tattva ke do bheda - (1) dravya Azrama evaM (2) bhAva Azrava / yahAM dravya Azrava para tIna dRSTAMta batalAte haiM - (1) jisa prakAra kumhAra cAka ke dvArA ghar3e kA nirmANa karatA hai usI prakAra jIva mithyAtva Adi karma rUpa Azrava se karma karatA hai / (2) jisa prakAra puruSa cimaTe kI sahAyatA se kAMTA pakar3atA hai usI prakAra jIva karma rUpa Azrava karake karma grahaNa karatA hai / I, (3) jisa prakAra strI palI ( cammaca ) ke dvArA ghRta grahaNa karatI hai usI prakAra jIva karta rUpa Azrava karake karmoM ko grahaNa karatA hai / isa prakAra kahate koI prANI jIva ko bhI Azrava rUpa zraddhe to use samajhAne ke liye dUsarA dRSTAMta kahA jAtA hai / (1) jisa prakAra kumhAra (karttA) ne cAka se bar3e kA nirmANa kiyA, usI prakAra jIva ne Azrava karake karma grahaNa kiye| yahAM kumhAra jIva hai tathA cAka aura ghar3A donoM hI ajIva hai usI prakAra karttA to jIva hai tathA

Page #33
( 16 .) Azrava aura karma donoM hI ajIva hai / (2) jisa prakAra strI to jIva hai tathA palI (cammaca) va ghRta ye donoM ajIva hai umI prakAra karttA to jIva hai tathA Azraya evaM karma ye donoM ajIva hai| ___ava bhAva Azrava para cAra dRSTAMta kahate haiM :(1) jisa prakAra tAlAba ke lie Ava usI prakAra jIva ke lie Azraya / (2) jisa prakAra bhavana ke lie dvAra usI prakAra jIva ke lie Azrava / (3) jaise nAva ke lie chidra umI prakAra jIva ke lie Azrava / (4) jisa prakAra sUI ke cheda usI prakAra jIva ke Azrava / ye bhAva Azrava jIva ke pariNAmoM kI apekSA se vatAye haiM, parantu mukhya naya se sUtra meM Azrava ko ajIva kahA hai| isalie Azrava ko samajhane ke lie phira dRSTAMta kahate haiM :(1) jisa prakAra tAlAva aura Ava vAstava meM eka nahIM usI prakAra jIva va Azrava vastutaH eka nhiiN| aisA kyoM? isakA samAdhAna- Ava pAnI Ane kA dvAra hai parantu pAnI rahane kA sthAna nahIM, aise hI Azva puNya pApa Ane kA mArga hai paraMtu puNya pApa ke rahane kA sthAna nhiiN| (2) jisa prakAra bhavana aura dvAra donoM eka nahIM usI prakAra jIva aura Azrava eka nahIM, kyoMki dvAra bhavana ke haiM aura bhavana patthara dvArA nirmita hai parantu dvAra patthara kA

Page #34
( 20 ) nahIM / usI prakAra Azrava bhI jIva meM hai, parantu jIva dharma rUpa hai aura bAzrava dharma rUpa nhiiN| (3) jisa prakAra nAva aura chidra eka nahIM usI prakAra jIva aura Azrava bhI eka nahIM kyoMki nAva to kASTa kI hai parantu bidra kATa kA nahIM usI prakAra jIva to jJAna rUpa hai parantu Azraya jJAna rUpa nahIM / (4) jisa prakAra maI aura nAMkA (cidra) eka nahIM usI prakAra jIva aura Azraba eka nahIM, kyoMki sUI to lohe kI hai parantu nAMkA (chidra) lohe kA nahIM, usI prakAra jIva to jJAna rUpa hai parantu yAzraya jJAna rUpa nhiiN| zrI ubavAI aura prazna vyAkaraNa Adi sUtroM meM isa prakAra kahA hai ki zubhAzubha kaneM Azraya Ave vaha yAzraya, unheM jAnane ke lie cAra dRSTAMta batalAte haiM :(1) jisake dvArA pAnI Ave use nAlA yA Ava kahate haiM usI prakAra kama Ane ke mArga ko yAzrava kahate haiN| (2) jisa prakAra manuSya ke Ane ke mArga ko dvAra kahate haiM usI prakAra kareM Ane ke mArga ko Azraya kahA hai| (3) jisa prakAra nAva meM jala Ane kA mArga chidra , usI prakAra karma Ane kA mArga Azraya / (4) jisa prakAra muI meM DorA Ane kA mArga sUI kA nAkA (chidra) usI prakAra karma Ane kA mArga Azrava /

Page #35
( 21 ) isa prakAra kahate yadi koI prANI kama aura Azrava ko eka zraddhe to use jIva tathA Azrava bhinna 2 samajhAne hetu cauthA dRSTAMta kahate haiM :(1) jisa prakAra pAnI Ane kA sAdhana Ava (nAlA) hai parantu pAnI to nAlA nahIM usI prakAra karma Ane kA mArga Azrava hai kintu kama Azrava nahIM / (2) jisa prakAra manuSya ke Ane kA mArga dvAra kahalAtA hai, parantu manuSya dvAra nahIM kahalAtA usI prakAra karma Ane kA mArga Azrava hai parantu Azrava kama nahIM / (3) jisa prakAra jala praveza kA mArga chidra hai parantu jala chidra nahIM, usI prakAra karma praveza mArga Azrava hai parantu karma Azraya nhiiN| (4) jisa prakAra dhAgA praveza ke lie nAkA (chidra) hai parantu dhAgA to nAkA (chidra) nahIM usI prakAra karma praveza hetu Azrava hai parantu kama Azraya nhiiN| vizeSa samajhAne hetu pAMcavA dRSTAMta kahate haiM - jisa prakAra pAnI aura nAlA ye donoM bhinna haiM usI prakAra karma aura Azrava bhinna 2 haiN| isI prakAra ye cAra dRSTAMta jAnane caahie| isa prakAra bhAva Azrava jIva ke pariNAma haiM, parantu mukhya naya meM azuddha pariNAma haiM / isalie Azrava jIva nahIM hai varan ajIva hai jahAM kATa nahIM

Page #36
( 22 ) vahAM vastra nahIM, jahAM phaTA huA hai vahAM chidra hai usI prakAra jahAM jIvatva nahIM hai vahAM Azrava kahate haiM / isIlie ThANAMga sUtra ke cha ThANe meM chaH prakAra se 'aNataEo' ahaMkArI ahitakArI hotA hai, vahAM ahaMkAra meM anAtmA kahanA cAhie, jisa kAraNa se zuddha rUpa hai vaha AtmA jJAnAdi rUpa hai evaM azuddha hai vaha anAtmA ajJAna hai, krodha, mada Adi / phira bhI vaha ajJAna jIva kA pariNAma AtmA hai lekina azuddhapana se anAtmA kahalAtA hai usI prakAra bhAva Azrava jIva kA pariNAma hai parantu azuddhapana se jIva kA nija guNa chor3ane yogya nahIM hai isa kAraNa se anAtmA bhI jIva kahalAtA hai / yahAM para bhI do naya (nyAya) lAgU ho makate haiM (vyavahAra naya evaM nizcaya naya) phira tatvajJa jAne / ava saMvara tattva ko jAnane ke lie cAra dRSTAMta kahate haiM(1) jisa prakAra tAlAba meM nAle (Ava) dvArA AMte hue pAnI ko roke usI prakAra jIva meM Azrava dvArA Ate hue karma ko roke to saMghara / ( 2 ) jisa prakAra bhavana kA dvAra banda kare usI prakAra jIva ke Azrava banda kare to saMvara / -- ( 3 ) jisa prakAra nAva ke chidra ko banda kare usI prakAra jIva ke Azrava ko banda kare to saMvara / (4) jisa prakAra sUI ke nAke ko roke usI prakAra jIva ke Azrava ko roke to saMbara | ***

Page #37
( 23 ) aba nirjarA tattva ko samajhane ke lie cAra dRSTAMta kahate haiM(1) jisa prakAra tAlAba kA jala rahaTa Adi dvArA bAhara nikAle usI prakAra jIva se tapasyAdi karake karma rUpI jala ko bAhara nikAle to nirjraa| (2) jisa prakAra bhavana meM se jhADU. (buhArI) Adi dvArA jhAr3a kara kUr3A karakaTa nikAle usI prakAra jIva se tapasyAdi dvArA kama rUpI kUr3A karakaTa bAhara nikAle to nirjarA / (3) jisa prakAra nAva meM se vartana dvArA jala ulIca kara bAhara nikAle usI prakAra jIva se tapasyAdi dvArA karma rUpI jala ulIca kara bAhara nikAle to nirjarA / (4) jisa prakAra hAtha dvArA sUI ke nAMke se dhAgA nikAle usI prakAra jIva se kama rUpI DorA nikAle to nirjarA ava baMdha tattva ko jAnane hetu tIna dRSTAMta kahate haiM :(1) jisa prakAra tila meM tela milA huA hai usI prakAra jIva ke sAtha karma mile hue haiN| (2) jisa prakAra dUdha meM ghRta kA astitva hai vaise hI jIva ___ ke sAtha karma kA astitva hai / (3) jisa prakAra dhAtu meM miTTI ramI huI hai umI prakAra jIva ke sAtha kameM rame hue haiN|

Page #38
( 24 ) ___ aba mokSa tattva ko jAnane ke lie tIna dRSTAMta kahate haiM(1) jisa prakAra ghANI Adi sAdhana se tila se tela pRthak kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra jJAnAdi dvArA jIva aura karma ko pRthak kare to mokSa / __ (2) jisa prakAra vilovaNe ke sAdhana se dahI se makkhana pRthak kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra jJAnAdi dvArA jIva se karma pRthak kiye jAve to mokSa / (3) jisa prakAra agni Adi sAdhanoM se dhAtu aura miTTI ko pRthaka kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra jJAnAdi dvArA jIva aura karma ko pRthak kare to mokSa / -:: cauthA dvAra samAnam : 5. paricaya dvAra prathama jIva kA paricaya, jIva ke do bheda, prathama zuddha jIva,jo karma kalaMka se rahita-siddha bhagavAna / unakA gyAraha dvAroM se paricaya karAyA jAtA hai| (1) gati, (2) jAti, (3) kAyA, (4) daMDaka, (5) prANa. (6) paryApti, (7) AyuSya, (8) avagAhanA, (9) Agamana (Agata), (10) gamana (gata) evaM (11)guNasthAna se / pahalA gati dvAra-gati kI dRSTi se siddha gati / dUmarA jAti dvAra-jAti kI dRSTi se anendriya / tIsarA kAyA dvAra-kAyA kI dRSTi se azarIrI /

Page #39
( 25) cauthA daMDaka dvAra - daNDaka kI dRSTi se daNDaka rahita | pAMcavA prANa dvAra - prANa kI dRSTi se prANa sahita / prANa ke do bheda - dravyaprANa evaM bhAva prANa | bhAva prANa saba jIvoM meM cAra hote haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM--- (1) jJAna, (2) vIrya, (3) jIvatva aura (4) sukha / / middhoM meM zuddha cetanA kevala jJAna rUpa jJAna prANa hai / vIrya prANa se ananta kiraNa vIrya hai / jIvatva dRSTi se jIva sadA kAla zAzvata hai / sukha kI dRSTi se nirAbAdha sukha hai, isa prakAra siddhoM ke ye cAra bhAva prANa hote haiM / ina mUla bhAva prANoM ke uttara prANa 10 hote haiM ve dravya prANa kahalAte haiM / (1) saMsArI jIvoM ke ananta kevala jJAna to nahIM hai parantu mati jJAna kI cetanA rUpa pAMca indriyAM hotI hai / unhIM ke dvArA saba vastuoM kI jAnakArI karatA hai / isa kAraNa se jJAna prANa ke pAMca bheda hue / (2) vIrya se vaha ananta vIrya antarAya karma kSaya rUpa vIrya nahIM haiM parantu vIryAntarAya ke kSayopazama se tIna yoga kI zakti prakaTa huI, ataH vIrya prANa ke tIna bheda hue | (3) jIvatva - vaha sadA kAla jIvatva to nahIM paraMtu AyuSya baMdhana karake jitane samaya ke lie jIvita rahatA hai vaha jIvatva prANa | }

Page #40
( 26 ) (4) nirAbAdha sukha to nahIM zrAsocchvAsa Ave, kheda utpanna hove, nivRtti utpanna hove utanA sukha hove vaha sukha prANa / isa prakAra se bhAva prANoM ke 10 uttara dravya prANa hue jo siddha ke nahIM haiM / baTTA paryApti dvAra- paryApti ke dvArA jIva AhAra ityAdi lene kI zakti prApta karatA hai, jo vIryAntirAya ke kSayopakSaya se utpanna hotI hai / paryApta nAma karma ke udaya se 6 paryApti hotI hai jo siddhoM ke nahIM / sAtavAM AyuSya dvAra - AyuSya siddha anAdi aparyavasthita sthiti ke dhanI hai / AThavAM avagAhanA dvAra - siddhoM kI avagAhanA - carama manuSya bhava kI jo avagAhanA hai. usameM se tIsare bhAga kA abhAva ho usa sthiti meM kama se kama eka hAtha ATha aMgula kI aura adhika se adhika tIna sau tetIsa dhanuSa evaM batIsa aMgula kI / { navAM Agata dvAra - Agata- siddhoM meM eka manuSya kI / dasavAM gata dvAra - gata- siddhoM kI gati nahIM / gyArahavAM guNasthAna dvAra - guNasthAna caudaha meM se eka bhI nahIM yaha siddhoM kA paricaya huA / saMsArI jIvoM ke caudaha bheda kA paricaya nimna prakAra hai : jIva kA pahalA bheda - 'sUkSma ekendriya kA aparyAptA'

Page #41
( 27 ) (1) gati se tiryaMca gati, (2) jAti se ekendriya jAti, (3) kAyA se pRthvI Adi pAMca sthAvara, (4) daNDakavArahavAM, terahavAM, caudahavAM, pandrahavAM aura solahavAM, (5) prANa se tIna prANa 1-spazendriya vala 2-kAya cala 3-AyuSya bala / zvAMsa le to uzvAMsa nahIM aura yadi uvAMsa le to zvAMsa nhiiN| (6) paryApti meM- 1-AhAra paryApti 2-zarIra paryApti 3-indriya paryApti 4-zvAMsozvAMsa paryApti pUrI nahIM aatii| (7) AyuSya-jaghanya utkRSTa aMtama hurta kA (8) avagAhanA-jaghanya utkRSTa aMgulI kA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga (9) Agata do kI manuSya evaM tiryaMca kI (10) gata 2 manuSya evaM tiryaMca kI (11) guNasthAna eka - pahalA / jIva kA dUsarA bheda- "sUkSma ekendriya kA paryAptA" (1) gati tiryaMca kI (2) jAti ekendriya (3) kAyA pAMca (4) prANa-cAra (5) paryApti-cAra (6) daNDaka-pAMca (7) AyuSya-jaghanya utkRSTa aMtarmuhurta kA (8) avagAhanA jaghanya utkRSTa aMgulI kA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga (9) Agatado manuSya tiryaMca kI (10) gata-do manuSya tiryaJca kI (11) guNasthAna-eka phlaa| ' jIva kA tIsarA bheda-'vAdara ekendriya kA aparyAptA' gati Adi Age Aye hue bola sUkSma ekendriya aparyAptA ke anusAra jAne /

Page #42
( 28 ) jIva kA cauthA bheda- 'vAdara ekendriya kA paryAptA' (1) gati niyaMJca kI (2) jAti ekendriya (3) kAyA-pAMca (4) daMDaka pAMca (5) prANa-cAra (6) paryApti-cAra (7) AyuSya jaghanya- aMgulI kA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga aura utkRSTa eka hajAra yojana kI / (9) Agata tIna-manuSya, niyaMca evaM deva gati / (10) gata- do- manuSya evaM tirgaca / (11) guNa sthAna-eka pahalA / __jIva kA pAMcavAM bheda---'veindriya kA aparyAptA" (1) gati-tiryazca kI (2) jAti-beindriya (3) kAyAvasa (4) daMDaka-satrahavAM (5) prANa-pAMca (6) paryApti-cAra (7) AyuSya-jaghanya utkRSTA aMtarmu hurna kA (8) avagAhanAjaghanya utkRSTa aMgulI kA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga (9) Agatado manuSya tiryazca kI (10) gata-do manuSya tiryaMca kI (11) guNasthAna-- do prathama va dUsarA / ' jIva kA chaThA bheda- "bendriya kA paryAptA / 1-gati- 2-jAti 3-kAya evaM 4-daNDaka / ye saba bendriya aparyAptA ke samAna jAnanA caahiye| 5-prANa- chaH 6-paryApti - pAMca 7-AyuSya-jaghanya antamu hurta kA, utkRSTa bAraha varSa kA 8-avagAhanA-jaghanya aMgulI kA asaMkhyAtavA bhAga, utkRSTa bAraha yojana kI 9-Agata-do- manuSya va tiryaJca kI 10-gata-do- manuSya va tiyaJca kI 11-gunnsthaan-ek-prthmH| -

Page #43
( 26 ) jIva kA sAtavAM bheda 'tendriya kA aparyAptA' 1-gati-tiryaJca kI 2-jAti-jendriya 3-kAyA-trasa 4-daMDaka-aThArahavAM 5-prANa-chaH 6-paryApti-cAra 7-AyuSya-jaghanya evaM utkRSTa aMtamu huta kA 8-abagAhanA- aMgulI kA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga 9-Agata - do 10-gata-do 11-guNasthAna - do - prathama va dUsarA / jIva kA AThavAM bheda 'tendriya kA paryAptA' 1. gati 2. jAti 3. kAyA evaM 4. daMDaka tendriya aparyAptA ke samAna jaane| 5. prANa-sAta 6. paryApti-pAMca 7. AyuSya-jaghanya aMtamu hurta kA evaM utkRSTa unapacAsa dina kaa| 8. avagAhanA-jaghanya aMgulI ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga va utkRSTa tIna kosa kI (1kosa=2mIla) 9. Agata do- manuSya va tiryazca 10. gata-do- manuSya va tiryaMca 11. guNasthAna- eka prathama / - jIva kA navamAM bheda 'caundriya kA aparyAptA' 1. gati-tiryaMca kI 2. jAti-caundriya 3. kAyA-trasa 4. daMDaka-unnIsavAM 5. prANa-sAta 6. paryApti-cAra 7: AyuSya-jaghanya utkRSTa aMtamu huta kI 8. avagAhanAjaghanya aMgulI kA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga 9. Agata - do - manuSya va tirgava 10. gata - do - manuSya va tirgaMca 11. guNasthAna - do - prathama va dUsarA /

Page #44
( 30 ) jIva kA dasavAM bheda 'caundriya kA paryAptA' / 1. gati 2. jAti 3. kAyA evaM 4. daMDaka ye saba caundriya aparyAptA ke samAna jAne / 5. prANa-ATha 6. paryApti pAMca 7. AyuSya-jaghanya antarmuhurta kA utkRSTa chaH mAsa kA 8. avagAhanA-jaghanya aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga utkaTa cAra kosa kI 9. Agata-do manuSya va tirgava 10. gata do - manupya va tirgaca 11. guNa sthAna-eka prathama / / ____jIva kA gyArahavAM bheda 'asaMjJIpaMcendriya kA aparyAptA' 1. gati-cAroM pAve 2. jAti-paMcendriya 3. kAyA-sa 4. daMDaka-caudaha, 1nArakI+10bhavanapati+1tiryaMca paMcendriya+1vANamyaMtara+1manuSya / yahAM asaMjJI tiryaMca paMcendriya to prasiddha hai, lekina asaMjJI manuSya kI bhI caudaha sthAna kI utpatti hai evaM devatA aura nArakIya to nahIM parantu asaMjJI tirgaca paMcendriya marakara devatA meM evaM nArakI meM utpanna hotA hai, unheM aMtamuhurta sIdhe aparyApti samaya vibhaMga jJAna utpanna nahIM hove taba taka asaMhI kI apekSA jAnanI caahie| . zrI jIvAbhigama sUtra kI dUsarI pratipati meM kahA hai ki.. 'neraDyANaM bhaMte ki sannI ? asannI ? goyamA sannivi, asannivi' tathA kitane hI kahate haiM ki devatA aura nArakI asaMjJI hai, usameM gyArahavAM bheda nahIM milatA, paraMtu bArahavAM bheda

Page #45
( 31 ) milatA hai / kyoMki jIva bArahaveM bheda meM maraNa prApta karatA hai isalie bArahaveM se gyArahaveM meM kisa prakAra Ave ? yaha vAta prAmANika nahIM jAna par3atI kyoMki usa samaya vaha jIva devatA nArakI ke bhava meM aparyAptA hotA hai| isalie gyArahavAM bheda, mAnanA yukti saMgata lagatA hai| koI isa prakAra bhI kahate haiM ki 'jahAM gyArahavAM bheda nahIM vahAM bArahavAM bheda bhI nhiiN| devatA nArakI meM jIva ke tIna bheda kahe gaye haiM parantu do bheda hI mAnane cAhie:-1. saMjJI se Aye, 2. asaMjJI se aaye| parantu yaha bAta siddhAMta ke viparIta lagatI haiM / aisA karane se to jIva ke do hI bheda ho jAte haiM, tIsarA bheda to phira nirarthaka hI pratIta hogA parantu sUtra kA pATha to isa prakAra kathana karatA hai ki..'asannI uvavannagA, sannI uvavannagA' ityAdi pATha ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue ekAMta sthApana karane para sUtra ke pATha kA utthApana hotA hai| itanA hI nahIM zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke pahile zataka ke prathama uddezya meM bhI kahA hai ki- 'nArakI devatA meM asaMjJo hove to jaghanya 1, 2, 3 yAvat utkRSTA asaMkhyAtA hove aisA kahA hai / tathA bhagavatI sUtra ke chaThe zataka ke cauthe uddezya meM kahA hai ki- asaMjJI nArakI devatA meM kAlAdeza ke chaH bhAMge prApta hote haiM' tathA zrI panavaNA sUtra ke tIsaveM pada meM kahA hai ki- 'asaMjJI nArakI devatA meM aNAhArIka ke chaH mAMge kahe haiM' ityAdi anaka

Page #46
( 32 ) sthAnoM para devatA nArakI meM bhI asaMjJI kahA hai / 5. prANa ATha 6. paryApti-cAra 7. AyuSya- jaghanya utkRSTa anta mu huta kA 8. avagAhanA--aMgulI kA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga __9. Agata-do 10. gata-do evaM 11. gunnsthaan-do| ___jIva kA bArahavAM bheda-'apsaMjJI paMcendriya kA paryAptA' 1. gati-tiryaMca 2. jAti-paMcendriya 3. kAyA- trasa 4. daMDaka - bIsavAM 5. prANa-nau 6. paryApti-pAMca 7. AyuSya-jaghanya antamu hurta kA utkRSTa kror3a pUrva kA 8. avagAhanA-jaghanya aMgula ke asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga utkRSTa eka hajAra yojana kI, asaMjJI jalacara kI apekSA se 9. Agata-do 10. gata-cAra 11. guNasthAna-eka / ____ yahAM saba sthAnoM para labdhi aparyAptA lie haiM, karaNa aparyAptA nhiiN| samprati paryApti pUrI nahIM kI parantu anantakAla meM pUrI karake mreNge| jo jIva aparyAptA nahIM maratA hai usa jIva ko karaNa aparyAtA kahate haiM vaha labdhi aparyAptA nahIM kahalAtA lavdhi aparyAptA to use kahate haiM jo paryApti pUrI kie vinA maraNa prApta karate haiN| jIva kA terahavAM bheda "saMjJI paMcendriya kA aparyAptA" 1. gati-cAra 2. jAti-paMcendriya 3. kAyA-trasa 4. daMDaka-solaha 5. prANa-ATha 6. paryApti-cAra bhASA paryApti evaM mana paryApti mava jIva sAtha bAMdhate haiN| ye donoM paryApti pUrI hone para jIva paryAptA kahalAtA hai|

Page #47
( 33 ) isaliye aparyAptA meM to cAra hI paryApti milatI hai / yahAM koI isa prakAra kahate haiM ki-"devatA nArakI to bhASA evaM mana sAtha bAMdhate haiM aura manuSya tiryaMca to pahile bhASA aura phira mana paryApti bAMdhate haiN|" isa kAraNa se devatA nArakI meM pAMca paryApti kahI hai aura manuSya tiryaMca meM chaH paryApti kahI hai| yaha kathana bhrama aura saMdeha yukta lagatA hai| yadi devatA nArakI bhASA, 'mana sAtha bAMdhate haiM to phira manuSya tiyaca ke pRthaka kaise baMdhatI hai ? yahAM koI isa prakAra kahate haiM ki-"unakA aisA hI svabhAva hai|" to unase kahiye ki aparyAptA manuSya meM do yoga nahIM kahe phira bhASA meM jIva ke pAMva bheda kisa rIti se kahate ho ? vahAM bhASA kisa prakAra nahIM ginate ? zrI jIvAbhigama sUtra meM nArakI meM chaH paryApti kahI hai aura manuSya meM pAMca kahI hai| yaha sUtra to virUddha kabhI bhI nahIM hotA / parantu yahAM isa prakAra jAnanA cAhie ki-'bhASA mana yugapat / se samAsa hotA hai| isa kAraNa se jo pAMca kahI vaha bhI satya aura chaH kahI vaha bhI satya / ye donoM apekSA satya hai| yahAM koI isa prakAra kahatA hai ki- "bhASA va mana sAtha sAtha samApta ho to chaH paryApti nahIM kahe, parantu pAMca ho kheN|" jisakA uttara- "jima kAraNa se asaMjJI meM bhI paryAptA kahA hai| to asaMjJI manuSya meM kyoM phera par3A ? mana asaMjJI nahIM mile ? isa kAraNa se asaMjhI

Page #48
( 34 ) meM mana uthApane ke lie aura saMjJI meM sthApana ke lie chaH paryApti kahI / parantu donoM kA nAma sAtha likhane se pAMca paryApti kahI hai| zrI pannavaNA sUtra ke aTThAisaveM pada meM tathA bhagavatI sUtra ke chaThe zataka meM cauthe uddezya evaM bhagavatI sUtra ke aThArahaveM zataka ke pahile uddezya meM va nirayAvalikA sUtra rAyappaseNI Adi mukhya sUtroM meM pAMca paryApti kahI hai| isa kAraNa se aparyAptA saMjJI meM cAra paryApti kahI hai| 7. AyuSya-jaghanya utkRSTa aMtamu hurta kA 8. avagAhanAaMgula kA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga 9. Agata-cAra 10. gatado-manuSya va tiyaJca 11.guNasthAna-tIna / devatA, nArakI evaM yugaliyA, ye landhi aparyAptA nahIM hote / yaha niyama hai / isaliye ye tInoM karaNa aparyAptA hote haiM / isa apekSA se aparyAptA meM 1, 2, 4 ye tIna guNa sthAna milate haiN| jIva kA caudahavAM bheda-'saMjJI paMcendriya kA paryAptA' 1. gati-cAra 2. jAti-paMcendriya 3. kAyA-trasa 4. daMDaka-solaha 5. prANa-dusa 6. paryApti - chaH 7. AyuSya-jaghanya aMtamu hute kA, utkRSTA tetIsa sAgara kA 8. avagAhanA-jaghanya aMgula kA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga, utkRSTA eka hajAra yojana kA,uttara vaikriya kareto utkRSTA lAkha yojana kI 9. Agata-cAra 10. gata-pAMva 11. guNasthAna-caudaha / isa prakAra se gati cAra, jAti pAMca, kAyA chaH, daMDaka cauvIsa Adi aneka sthAnoM para gyAraha dvAra kI

Page #49
( 35 ) vicAraNA kI hai| svayaM kI apekSA se saba jagaha bAraha dvAra hai| isa prakAra jIva ke caudaha bheda kA paricaya diyA hai| ajIva ke caudaha bheda kA kA paricaya dete haiM(1) dravya se (2) kSetra se (3) kAla se (4) bhAva se (5) guNa se pAMca dvAra hai| __ajIva kA prathama bheda-dharmAstikAya kA skaMdha" (1) yaha dravya se eka dravya (2) kSetra se loka pramANa (3) kAla se Adi aMta rahita (4) bhAva se varNa rahita, gaMdha rahita, rasa rahita, pharasa rahita (5)guNa se calaNa guNa / ajIva kA dUsarA bheda-"dharmAstikAya kA deza" (1) dravya se jaghanya do pradeza, utkRSTa asaMkhyAta pradeza yaha kisa prakAra ? kyoMki deza koI vastu nahIM hai, na deza kI vivakSA se mAnA ginA gayA hai| yaha jaghanya eka pradeza tathA do pradeza meM, utkRSTA sarva loka meM | dharmAstikAya ke pradeza ko deza kahate haiN| yahAM kaI eka sAdhAraNa puruSa aisA kahate haiM ki-"eka pradeza ko deza kahanA asatya hai" kintu zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke gyArahaveM zataka ke dasaveM uddezya meM loka ke pradeza meM arUpI ajIva ke pAMca bheda mAne haiM:(1) dharmAstikAya kA deza (2) pradeza (3) adharmAstikAya kA deza (4) pradeza evaM (5) kAla / isa vivakSA se pradeza ko deza kahA gayA hai isa kAraNa eka pradeza ko deza kahanA ThIka hai / do pradeza ko khaMdha kahate haiN| (1) pudgala nyAya

Page #50
( 36 ) (2) kSetra se jaghanya / 1-pradezAvagAr3ha utkRSTa eka pradeza kama sarva loka avagAhana kara rahate haiM / 3-kAla se jitane samaya taka ciMtana kare 4-bhAva se arUpI 5-guNa se calaNa guNa / ajIva kA tIsarA bheda-"dharmAstikAya kA pradeza" (1) dravya se apanI apanI apekSA se eka, sabakI apekSA se asaMkhyAta (2) kSetra se eka, pradezAvagAr3ha (3) kAla (4) bhAva (5) guNa-vaise hii| . .. ajIva kA cauthA bheda-"adharmAstikAya kA khaMdha" pAMcavAM- "deza" chahA-"pradeza" inheM dharmAstikAya ke samAna jAne, parantu guNa sthira hai| ____ ajIva kA mAvatAM bheda-"AkAzAstikAya kA khaMdha, AThavAM-deza, navamAM-pradeza / khaMdha dravya se eka, kSetra se lokAloka pramANa, zeSa kAla pUrvavat / guNa se vikAsa guNa, dravya se jaghanya eka deza kSetra se jaghanya eka, do pradezAvagAr3ha utkRSTA eka pradezAvagAr3ha kama / sarvalokAloka kA avagAhana / kAla se jitane samaya taka ciMtana ho / bhAva evaM guNa pUrvavat / pradeza dravya se ananta / kSetra se eka pradeza svayaM / kAla, bhAva evaM guNa pUrvavat / ajIva kA dasavAM bheda-"kAla dravya" yaha dravya se ananta dravya / yaha kaise ? isakA samAdhAna isa prakAra hai ananta jIvoM ke ananta pudgala anaMtAnaMta paryAyoM para

Page #51
( 37 ) vidyamAna hai, isa apekSA se ananta dravya hote haiN| kSetra se DhAI dvIpa pramANa yaha kisa prakAra ? uttara-DhAI dvIpa ke vAhara candra sUrya kI gati nahIM hotI isa kAraNa divasa rAtri rUpa, kAla DhAI dvIpa ke bAhara nahIM hotA hai, kintu AnivRtti kAla aura maraNa kAla, ye to sarvaloka vyApI hai| yaha kisa dRSTAMta se ? jisa prakAra maMdira Adi meM ghaNTA bajatA hai usa ghaNTe kA bolanA va mApa to usa maMdira Adi sthAna meM hI hotA hai lekina vastu kI paryAya kA palaTanA to sarva loka meM hai| phira bhI mukhya rUpa se sUtra meM-"samaya khicae" ityAdi varNana hai / arthAt samaya kSetra aDhAI dvIpa ko mAnA hai kyoMki samaya kA pramANa candra sUrya kI gati se hotA hai jo aDhAI dvIpa meM hI hai, isalie DhAI dvIpa bAhara kAla nhiiN| UMcI dizA meM ajIva ke gyAraha bheda tathA nIcI dizA meM dasa bheda mAne haiM / aise hI Uce loka meM ajIva ke dasa bheda hai aura adholoka meM gyAraha bheda mAne haiM ityAdi kAraNoM se kAla dravya kSetra se samaya kSetra pramANa mAnanA hI upayukta hai / kAla se anAdi aparyavasita arthAt anAdi ananta hai parantu AdezoM kI apekSA se sAdisAMta hai, kyoMki amuka vastu ko eka ghar3I ho gaI ityAdi kathana Adi anta vAlA hotA hai isIlie Adeza kI apekSA kAla ko sAdi sAMta mAnA hai / bhAva se arUpI, guNa vartanA lakSaNa / /

Page #52
ajIva kA gyArahavAM bheda-'pudgalAstikAya kA khaMdha" dravya se anaMta, kSetra se jaghanya eka, utkRSTa acita mahA khaMdha kI apekSA sampUrNa loka avagrahita, kAla se jaghanya eka samaya, utkRSTayA asaMkhyAtA, bhAva se eka varNa, eka gaMdha, eka rasa, do sparza sahita / kaI eka meM pAMca varNa, pAMca rasa, do gaMdha, ATha sparza milate haiN| guNa se jo grahaNa kI jAya, gala jAya, mila jAya, dizA meM prakAzaM kare, tape, aMdhakAra kare, zabda , rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza, bhale se burA evaM bure se bhalA ho| ___ ajIva kA bArahavAM bheda- "pudgalAstikAya kA deza" dravya se ananta, kSetra se jaghanya eka AkAza, utkRSTA asaMkhyAta yojana kA kroDA kror3a pramANa / kAla se jitane samaya taka ciMtana ho tathA bhAMge kI apekSA saMkhyAta asaMkhyAta kAla / bhAva se varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza sahita guNa se grahaNa guNa / ___ ajIva kA terahavAM bheda "pudgalAstikAya kA pradeza" dravya se apanI 2 apekSA se eka aura sabakI apekSA se anaMta para vaha sarva jIva rAzi se ananta guNA, kror3a guNA avaThiyo (avasthita) hai / kSetra se eka pradeza pramANa, kAla se zAzvata Adi aMta rahita, kisI bhI samaya pudgala se apudgala nahIM hotA / bhAva se zabda varNAdi sahita rUpI, guNa se grahaNa guNa / . .,

Page #53
( 36 ) ajIva kA caudahavAM bheda- " paramANu pudgala " eka zakti ke anaMtave bhAga paramANu chamastha ke grAhya, saba pudgala jAti meM jaise AkAza pramANa / dravya se anaMta hai| kSetra se eka AkAza meM grahita / kAla se jaghanya eka samaya utkRSTa asaMkhyAtA / bhAva se eka varNa, eka gaMdha, eka rasa, do sparza milate haiM, eka paramANu ke solaha bhAMge hote haiM / sarva paramANu rAzi meM pAMca varNa, pAMca rasa, do gaMdha, ATha sparza milate haiN| sarva rAzi ke 200 bhAMge hote haiM, isa prakAra vastuoM ke bhI dravyAdi pAMca bheda kahane caahie| jisa sthAna meM pUche vahAM ajIva ke utkRSTA gyAraha bheda milate haiM paraMtu kisI bhI sthAna meM adhika bheda nahIM hote haiN| puNya tattva kA paricaya :jIva ko pavitra kare vaha puNya, isake do bheda - 1. dravya puNya evaM 2. bhAva puNya / dravya puNya kise kahate haiM ? yAcaka pramukha ko anna vastrAdi deve vaha dravya puNya kahalAtA hai tathA dene ke bhAva pariNAmataH bhAva puNya kahalAtA hai| jo pariNAma zuddha adhyavasAya arUpI hai, isa pariNAma se anna vastrAdi dene kI kriyA bhI jIva kI pravRtti hai, vIryAMtarAya ke kSayopazama evaM dAnAMtarAya ke kSayopazama ko bhI bhAva puNya kahate haiM / yahAM dete samaya jo yogya pravRtti rahatI hai use bhI dravya puNya kahate haiM yaha rUpI hai, dete samaya meM jo

Page #54
( 40 ) azubha karma kSaya hove use nirjarA kahate haiN| isa dAna se zubha varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, sahita ananta pradezI khaMdha karma dravya vargaNA meM se cau pradezI pudgala jIva ko Akara lagate haiM isa prakAra anyonya kaise hote haiM ? jina paramANuoM ko dravya puNya kahate haiM, ve puNya vandha ke samaya se jaghanya aMtama hurta utkRSTA tIsa kor3A kror3a sAgara paryaMta jIva ke pAsa sattA rUpa rahate haiM isa dravya puNya meM se paramANu apane apane abAdhA kAla vyatIta hone ke pazcAta niyamA udaya meM Ate haiM, yaha udaya do prakAra se AtA hai-(1) vipAka se aura (2) pradeza. se / java puNya prakRti ke paramANu jIva ke pAsa se samaya 2 meM kSINa hote haiM, parantu rasa nahIM deve tava use pradegodaya kahate haiM aura jaba rasa dekara kSaya hote hai tava use vipAkodaya kahate haiM / jisa prakRti ke udaya Ane se ucca gautra, dhana dhAnya, putra kalatra, ArogyatA yaza nAma evaM zubha gati Adi vastu pAve use upacAra se puNya ke phala ke kAraNa dravya puNya kahate haiN| isaliye puNya kI karaNI arUpI hai aura puNya ke paramANu cau pradezI khaMdha hai tathA puNya ke phala apTa pradezI bhI hai yaha puNya kI karaNI bhAva puNya hai, aba zeSa dravya puNya kahA jAtA hai| yahAM koI isa prakAra kahe ki- "pariNAma meM kriyA ko puNya kahA batAyA hai / " isakA samAdhAna zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke terahaveM adhyAya meM kahA hai ki-"dhaNiyaM tu puNNAI akuba

Page #55
(41) mANo' (gAthA 21 dvitIya pAda) iti vacanAt arthAt puNya nahIM karatA huA jIva paraloka meM pahu~cane para pazcAtApa karatA hai / tathA phala kA puNya kahAM kahA hai ? to kahate haiM ki 'AyA mamaM puNNa phalovavee'(gAthA 10 caturthapAda) iti vacanAt / artha-merI AtmA puNya phala yukta hai / karma ko puNya kahAM kahA hai ? isakA uttara hai ki zrI bhagavati sUtra ke aThArahaveM zataka ke tIsare uddezya meM 'aNaMte kamma se khavei' iti vacanAt ! yaha to upacAra se puNya kahalAtA hai, parantu vAstava meM to puNya rupI hI hotA hai isake do bheda kisa prakAra hue 1 jisa dAnAdika se zubhakarma kI prakRti baMdhI hai vaha jahAM taka jIva kI sattA meM hai parantu udaya bhAva meM nahIM Ave vahAM taka usa pudgala ko dravya puNya kahA hai / zaMkA-yaha kaise ? dravya to bhAva kA kAraNa hai / tathA bhavI zarIra dravya nikSepa kI apekSA se zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke bAisaveM adhyAya meM prabhu nemInAthajI ko saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI 'loga nAhe damIsare' kahA hai iti vacanAt / loka nAtha aura damIzvara arthAt indriyoM ke damana karane vAloM meM Izvara hai / jo ki abhI to loka ke nAtha nahIM parantu anAgata kAla meM hoMge, pravrajyA leMge, isa kAraNa se dravya nikSepa se loka nAtha kahA hai| isI nyAya se jahAM taka udaya nahIM AyA ho vahAM taka una paramANugoM ko dravya puNya kahate haiN| jaba udaya bhAva meM

Page #56
(42) Ave jIva ko sukha Ananda upajAve tava unheM bhAva puNya kahate haiM / jisa prakAra jina nAma diyA unheM bhAva tIrthaGkara kahA isI dRSTAnta se ye mukhya naya meM dravya puNya va bhAva puNya ye donoM rupI dravya pudgala kahalAte haiN| zrI AcArAMga sUtra kI TIkA meM bhI dravya kama ko anodaya prakRti kA dravya karma ve kRSAdi kriyA bhAva karma ke udaya meM AI prakRti kahI hai / phira sUtroM meM kaI sthAnoM para puNya pudgala ko hI kahA hai / jisa kAraNa se mukhya naya meM puNya ko rupI padArtha jAno upacAra se to donoM zraddhA yogya hai| aba puNya ke bhedA kA pAracaya karAte hai| zrI ThANAGga sUtra ke navameM ThANe meM kahA hai ki 'nava vihe punne pannate taM jahA- annapunne jAva nammokAra punne aba inakA artha kahate haiM / pAtra ko annAdi dene se tIrthaGkara nAma Adi puNya prakRti kA bandha hotA hai aura dUsare ko deve to dUsarI puNya prakRti kA vandha hotA hai| yahAM kaI eka isa prakAra kahate haiM ki 'ye nau prakAra ke puNya to sAdhuoM ke lie hI hai, parantu anya kI apekSA se nahIM' tathA kaI loga isa taraha bhI kahate haiM ki 'mamakita dRSTi kI apekSA se hai kintu mithyAtvI kI apekSA se nahIM' tathA kaI eka isa prakAra kahate haiM ki ' saba saMsArI kI apekSA se hai| isa prakAra yahAM aneka maMtavya jAna paDane haiN| parantu nispRha bhAva se pakSapAta rahita bana sUtra kA artha vicAreM to sarva naya kI apekSA rakhate haiM / jaina zAsana to sAta nayAtmaka hai|

Page #57
(43) isa kAraNa se naya kI apekSA se vicAra karanA yogya hai| citta, vitta evaM pAtra zuddha nirvadya dAna se to ekAnta *puNya hotA hai tathA dUsare sthAnoM para yathA yogya puNya kI nyUnAdhikatA samajhanA cAhie / ___ graMthoM meM pAMca prakAra ke pAtra batAye haiM yathA (1) uttama pAtra-sAdhu (2) madhyama pAtra-zrAvaka (3) jaghanya pAtra-avatI samyaka dRSTi (4) apAtra-mithyAtvI evaM (5) kupAtra-anArya hiMsaka / ina pAMcoM meM uttama pAtra ko dAna dene se ekAMta puNya, madhyama pAtra evaM jaghanya pAtra kA dAna supAtra dAna meM hai, parantu kucha pApa kA mizraNa hai / apAtra dAna meM anukampA kI apekSA se tathA mamatA ghaTane kI apekSA se puNya kA mizraNa hai| kupAtra dAna meM ekAnta pApa hai| parantu sAdhu ko to bIca vAle tInoM sthAnoM ke lie mauna sAdhanA zreya hai / puNya pApa kahanA anupayukta hai / yahAM koI isa prakAra kahe ki 'zrI vItarAga deva ne to no prakAra ke puNya samuccaya rUpa se saba jIvoM kI apekSA se batAye haiM kintu kisI prakAra ke bheda nahIM kahe haiN| isakA uttara aise denA cAhiye ki yadi vItarAga deva ne nau prakAra ke puNya kahe haiM to phira tuma anya gRhastha ke dAna ke lie mauna kyoM rakhate ho ? vahAM puNya kyoM nahIM granthakAra ne ekAnta puNya batAyA hai kintu Agama vacanAnusAra citta vitta eva pAtra zuddha nirvadya dAna se ekAnta nirjarA hotI hai|

Page #58
( 44 ) kahate ho isakA kyA kAraNa ? yahAM koI isa prakAra kahe ki 'dene vAle ko to puNya hI hotA hai parantu sAdhu ko puNya kahanA kalpatA nahIM isalie nahIM kahate / ' to phira unase yoM pUche ki yadi vItarAga deva ko puNya kahanA valpatA hai to phira sAdhu ko kyoM nahIM ? puNya ko puNya kahane kI to vItarAga deva kI AjJA hai tathA jo satcu kANavika dAna meM puNya kahane kI bhagavAna kI AjJA nahIM hai aura gRhastha ke dAna meM ekAnta zraddhA tathA prarUpaNA hai vaha bhagavAna kI AjJA kA virAdhaka hai / svayaM ke kalpita matAnusAra calane vAle haiN| zaMkA- phira saba jIvoM kI apekSA nau prakAra kA puNya ekAnta hai / aisA kahane vAle se pUchanA cAhie ki puNya sAvadha karanI se hotA hai yA nirvadya karanI se ? isake lie ve kahate haiM ki 'nirvadya karanI se punya bandhatA hai / ' praznaH --- parantu jo satu Adi gRhastha kA dAna sAvadya karaNI hai yA nirvadya ? taba vaha kahe ki sAvadya taba unheM aisA pUcheM ki sAvadha karaNI se ekAnta puNya hotA hai yA pApa ! buddhimAna vicAra kara nirNaya kreN| yahAM koI isa prakAra kahate haiM ki 'sAvadya to pApa' isalie gRhastha ke dAna meM sarvathA pApa hai parantu puNya tanika bhI pApa nahIM / esA kahane vAle ko kahanA cAhie ki ekAnta pApa ko bhI sAvadya kahA hai evaM puNya pApa donoM zAmila ho unako

Page #59
bhI sAvadha kahA hai / jisa prakAra amatya mizra bhASA donoM sAvadha, ima nyAya se gRhastha ke dAna ko evaM anukampA Adi ATha dAna ko puNya pApa donoM jJeya padArtha jAnane cAhiye parantu ekAnta pApa nahIM / ekAMta pApa ho to sAdhu kisa prakAra rakhatA hai ? sUtra meM to gRhastha ke dAna ke lie mAdhu ko sthAna sthAna para mauna sAdhanA kahA hai / zrI sUya DAMga mUtra ke prathama zruta skandha ke gyArahaveM mokSa mArga nAmaka adhyayana meM aimA kahA hai ki 'koI rAjA dharma kI buddhi se matu Adi dAna detA huA utsava karavAtA huA vaha munirAja se pUche ki aho RSizvara ! isa anuSThAna se hameM puNya hotA hai yA nahIM ?' tava sAdhu puNya hai aisA na kahe isameM puNya nahIM hai aisA bhI nahIM kahe / kyoMki ina donoM prakAra kI bhASA meM mahA bhaya hai| yadi puNya kahe to basa sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA lagatI hai yadi kahe ki puNya nahIM to anna Adi ke arthI ( atithi ) logoM ke anna pAnI kI antarAya lage, isalie dAna kI prarAMmA karane vAlA hiMsA kA bhAgI tathA niSedha karane vAlA agItArtha evaM vRtti chedane vAlA kahalAtA hai / isalie puNya hai athavA nahIM aisI Astika nAstika donoM bhASA nahIM uccAre apitu mauna rahe / donoM meM se eka bhASA bolane para kyA hotA hai ? use pApa karma kI prApti hotI hai isalie avidhi se bolanA chor3e / nirvadya bhASA

Page #60
(46) bolane se mokSa prApta hotA hai| aisA zrI sUyagaDAMga' sUtra ke dUsare zrutaskandha ke pAMcave adhyAya meM anAcArI ke adhikAra meM dekha liyA jAve / ___dAna gRhasthI deve, lene vAlA leve aisA vyApAra hotA huA dekhakara 'hAM' yA 'nA', guNa doSa kucha bhI nahIM kahe / yadi guNa kahe to asaMyana kI anumodanA lagatI hai aura doSa kahe to vRtti kA cheda hotA hai / isa kAraNa se donoM bhASA nahIM bole jJAnAdi mokSa mArga kI vRddhi kare / arthAt jisa prakAra asaMyama (sAvadya) nahIM hove vaise bole| aisA adhikAra sUtra meM kahA hai ve sUtra viruddha prarupaNA karate haiM / yahAM koI isa prakAra kahe ki 'dAna dAtA pUche taba sAdhuoM ko mona karanA parantu mana meM puNya zraddhanA athavA koI kahe pApa to mauna evaM koI puNya to mauna, mana meM donoM hI zraddhe / koI kahe sAdhu ko mauna karanA usakA phala kevalI jAne, hameM mAlUma nahIM / koI kahe sAdhu ko mauna sAdhanA cAhie parantu puNya pApa mizra kucha bhI nahIM zraddhe ityAdi aneka mata vartamAna meM dikhAI par3ate haiN| jina para sUtra ke AdhAra se vicAra kara kauna sA mata saccA hai ? umakI parIkSA catura purupa kare / prazna-yadi puNya hotA hai to sAdhu ko puNya ko pupya kahane meM kyA doSa hai ? aura bhagavAna puNya ko puNya

Page #61
(47) kahane meM kyoM manA kareM ? phira satu Adi dAna meM himA Adi sAvana kartavya pratyakSa dikhAI par3atA hai ataH jaina dharmAnuyAyI vahAM ekAnta puNya kisa prakAra zraddha sakatA hai / isa kAraNa se ekAnta puNya kI sthApanA karanA yaha bAta jhUThI jAna par3atI hai aura yadi sabhI dAnoM meM pApa hotA hai to pApa ko pApa kahane meM sAdhu ko kyA doSa hai ? aura bhagavAna ne pApa kahane ke liye kyoM manA kiyA ? tathA jo dAna dete hai vahAM dayA pramukha zubha bhAva utpanna hotA dikhAI detA hai evaM jo vastu detA hai usase lAya pradhAna hai, vahAM ekAnta pApa kisa prakAra hotA hai / zrI prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra ke dUsare Azraya dvAra meM dAna kA niSedha kare use jhUTha bolane vAlA kaise kahA 1 phira tIsare saMbara dvAra meM dAna kI aMtarAya deve use corI karane vAlA kaise kahA ? ityAdi kAraNoM se ekAMta pApa kI zraddhanA karanA sUtra nyAya se mithyA asatya lagatA hai aura jo aisA kahe ki isake phala kI hameM khabara nahIM unake hRdaya meM aMdhakAra dikhAI par3atA hai| jo itanI bAta nahIM samajha sakatA vaha cAritra kisa prakAra pAjegA ? tathA koI ima prakAra kahe ki sAdhu ko to mauna hI rahanA yukta hai, puNya pApa mizra ityAdi kucha bhI nahIM zraddhanA yogya hai, aise kahane vAlA nAstikavAdI dikhAI par3atA hai / bhagavAna ne to sUtra meM kahA hai ki jitanI kriyA kare una sabakA phala

Page #62
(48) hai koI bhI niSphala nahIM / ' jo niSphala kahe vaha niSphala vAdI nAstikamatI jaina mArga se dUra mAlUma par3atA hai / phira tIna bAtoM kA niSedha kiyA hai isa dRSTi se to niSphala jAna par3atA hai / yadi aisI hai to niSphala kahate hue kyoM zaMkA karate ho ityAdi prakAra se vicAra karate hue ye gRhasthiyoM kA dAna jAnane yogya padArtha donoM sthAna para mAlUma par3atA hai / zrI rAyappaseNI sUtra meM sUryAbha devatA ne bhagavAna se kahA 'maiM Apake sAdhuo ko nATaka dikhAU~ ?' taba bhagavAna ne mauna rakhA usakA phalitArtha isa prakAra hai ki 'yadi hAM kaheM to sAba lagatA hai evaM nA kahe to devatA kI bhakti jAtI hai / ' isalie mizra sthAna jAnakara vItarAga devatA ne mauna sAdhanA kI / isa dRSTi se to gRhasthI ke dAna meM bhI mauna hI kahA hai, vaha mizra sthAna hI hai / yadi dharma hove to sAdhu AjJA deve, aura pApa hove to niSedha kare / parantu yahAM to AjJA bhI nahIM deve, usI bhAMti niSedha bhI nahIM kare isa kAraNa tIsarA mizra pakSa mAlUma par3atA hai, aura mizra sthAna meM mauna sAdhanA yukta hai / yahAM to donoM bAta pratyakSa dikhAI detI hai ataH dayA hai vaha puNya tathA jo mamatA ghaTI vaha bhI puNya anya ko dene se anya puNya prakRti sUtra meM kahI hai, usa dRSTi se bhI puNya hai para gRhastha kA lena dena saba savaya kArya hai / ataH zrI *

Page #63
(46) unarAdhyayana sUtra ke navameM adhyAya meM na nIrAjA ne kahA hai dhanopakaraNa, cAra AhAra Adi eka sarvathA sAvadha pravRtti ke tyAgI mAdhu ke dAna ko choDakara dUsare saba dAna mAvA hai / sAvadha jAnakara mAdhu ne chor3A hai tathA hiMsAdi pratyakSa jAna par3ate haiM ataH pApa bhI hai, ima vAste donoM bAta jAnI jAtI hai tathA koI isa prakAra kahe ki dharma amata hai tathA pApa jahara hai, parantu donoM ke sammilita khAne se mRtyu hotI hai, usI prakAra puNya pApa karane se bhI jAnanA cAhiye isa prakAra kahane vAle ke lie uttara hai ki yaha dRSTAnta amatya hai, zrAvaka mizra pakSa meM hai vaha DUvegA phira mAdhu ko sakaSAyI kahA hai, pApa ke nAma se bulAyA vaha kisa prakAra DvegA ? isalie yaha dRSTAnta to jahAM ekAnta pApa kA kArya ho alpa mAtrA puNya kA mizraNa ho vahAM mila sakatA hai para saba sthAnoM meM nahIM mila sakatA hai / ataH zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke 83 zataka ke cha8 uddezya meM mAdhu ko amUjhatA dene se pApa svalpa evaM nirjarA adhika kahI hai / isalie kaI loga isa pATha ko mithyA kahate haiM, ataH ve siddhAnta pATha ke uthApaka hone ke kAraNa niva ho sakate haiM. yahAM koI prazna kare ki yaha pATha AcAryoM dvArA prakSepita hai ataH pATha kaise satya ho sakatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki yadi sUtra meM aimI zaMkA kare to zaMkA

Page #64
(50) karane vAloM ko durlabha bodhI evaM nihnava jAnanA cAhiye / pUrvAcAryoM ne bhI ye saba zeya padArtha mizra meM kahe haiM / zrI sUya gaDAMga sUtra ke aThAharaveM adhyAya meM tIna pakSa batalAye haiM jisakA vivecana zrI pArzva candra sUrIjI ne aura zrI abhayadeva sUrIjI ne isa prakAra kiyA hai : (1) dharma pakSa-pAMca mahAvrata, gRhastha ke bAraha vrata, zrAvaka kI gyAraha paDimA, bhikSu kI bAraha paDimA, brahmacarya kI navavAr3a, paccIsa bhAvanAyeM, battIsa yoga saMgraha ityAdi padArtha dharma pakSa meM haiM aura (2) sAta bhaya, ATha mada, matraha prakAra kA asaMyama, vIsa asamAdhi ke sthAna, ikkIsa savala dopa, aThAraha pApa sthAna, pAMca mithyAtva, tIsa mahAmohanI ke sthAna ityAdi padArtha adharma pakSa meM hai| (3) gRhasthI kA dAna, cAritra kA mahotsava, dIkSotsava, svAmivatsalAdi saba kArya jinameM sAdhu vidhi niSedha nahIM kare ve saba kArya mizra pakSa meM haiN| caritAnuvAda kI apekSA (1) aneka puruSoM ne cAritra liyA, tapasyA kI, paDimA kA ArAdhana kiyA ye saba dharma pakSa meM hai / (2) dukha vipAkI jIva ne jo pApa kiye, gozAlaka ne do sAdhuoM ko jalAyA, koNika rAjA tathA cer3A rAjA ne saMgrAma kiye ye saba adharma pakSa meM hai /

Page #65
(51) (3) bhagavAna ke padhArane para rAjA ne nagara sajAyA tathA vaMdanA karane gayA, pradezI rAjA ne dAna zAlA vanavAyI, citta sArathI ne rAjA predezI ko pratibodha dilAne hetu ratha kA prayoga kiyA, subuddhi pradhAna ne pAnI kA upAya kara jitagatru rAjA ko pratiyodhita kiyA, prabhu mallinAtha jI ne 6 rAjAoM ko pratibodha dene ke lie mohana ghara banAyA, sUryAbha Adi devatAoM ne vItarAga prabhu ke sAmane nATaka kiyA, kRSNa vAsudeva ne thAvaccA putra kI dIkSA ke mamaya utsava kI ghoSaNA karavAI, zreNika rAjA ne udghoSaNA karavAI, gaMkha puSkalI zrAvakoM ne svAmivAtsalya kiyA, bhagavAna mahAvIra ke padhArane para koNika rAjA ne vadhAI vAMTI ityAdi aneka caritAnuvAda mizra pakSa meM haiN| inheM jAnanA yogya kahA hai / jaise ekAnta heya bhI sthApanA (prarUpaNA ke) yogya nahIM vaise ekAnta upAdeya bhI uthApane arthAta niSedha yogya bhI nhiiN| isI bhAMti dasa 'dAna meM bhI aisA hI samajhe. AThavAM dAna dharma pakSa meM tathA sAtavAM dAna adharma pakSa meM, zepa ATha dAna mizra pakSa meM hai / sAdhu ke dAna ko chor3akara yadi anya saba dAnoM meM puNya hotA no nau dAnoM ko dharma dAna kyoM nahIM kahA ? tathA ekAnta pApa hotA to nau dAna ko adharma kyoM nahIM kahA ? isa kAraNa se jJeya padArtha ubhaya pakSa meM hai aura jo sarvathA

Page #66
(52) puNya kahate haiM unako isa prakAra pUchanA cAhiye ki 'bItagaga prabhu ne samuccaya anna puNya kahA hai vahAM punya ke bheda nahIM kiye haiM. lekina vicAraka vyakti hRdaya se vicAra nahIM kare to kyA pakkA huA dene se puNya hai ? yA apakva dene se puNya hai ? athavA sUjhatA dene se, yA asUjhatA dene se kahAM kahAM puNya hai ? isake uttara meM ve aimA kahe ki " bhagavAna ne samuccaya jIvoM kI apekSA puNya kahA hai parantu vahAM bheda nahIM kiye haiM.jahAM jahAM bhagavAna naM puNya kahA hai una saba sthAnoM meM puNya hai vahAM pApa nahIM isalie puNya hI hai / bhagavan ne anna puNya Adi kahA hai parantu anna mizra Adi nahIM kahA tathA pApa bhI nahIM kahA imalie puNya hI hai unheM yo kahe ki bhagavan ne sAvadha karaNI meM ekAnta puNya kahA hai parantu bheda (vigata ) nahIM kare to 'layaNa puNya' nayA sthAna Arambha karake mithyAtvI kara deve use ekAnta puNya hove ? vRkSa kATakara sayana hetu pATa pATalA Adi banAkara deve, vastra dhokara deve, raMga kara deve, mana se ArtadhyAna dhyAve vahAM puNya kisa prakAra ho ? vacana se asatya bhASaNa kare, kAyA se hisA kare, mithyAtvI ko namaskAra kare ina saba sthAnoM para puNya kisa prakAra kahA hai ? yadi mana puNya se sarvatra puNya ho to saba ko anna dene se bhI ho, aura yadi mana

Page #67
(53) nirvadya se pugya ho to phira anna puNya bhI nirvadya se ho| jinako namaskAra karane se puNya unako anna dene se bhI puNya, ye nau puNya samAna haiM, isalie sarvatra puNya kA mikSaNa hai / kahIM thoDA kahIM bahuta / isa kAraNa se puNya ke apekSA se anya dUsare ko dene se anya puNya prakRti kahI hai parantu ekAnta puNya nahIM, kyoMki yadi saba ko dene se ekAnta puNya hove, to phira pAtra kupAtra kI kyA vizeSatA ? mAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA, mithyAtvI Adi mabhI samAna ho jAve ? guNa kA kAraNa hI nahIM rahA ! tathA sUjhatA, asUjhatA, macita, acita saba samAna hue / ityAdi paristhitiyoM kA vicAra karane para unakA kathana nahIM milatA hai anya koI isa prakAra kahe ki 'sAdhu ko chor3a dUsare saba dAnoM meM pApa hai unakA bhI ekAnta sUtra viruddha kathana hai / isaliye sAdhu ko chor3akara saba dUsare dAnoM meM pApa kahA hai| usane dAna kA utthApana kiyA aura dAna utthApana kare use mithyAbhASI evaM antarAya dene vAlA kahA hai| zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke pAMcaveM zataka ke cha? uddezya meM vastu vikretA ko jaba taka kirAnA nahIM diyA ho taba taka bhArI kriyA lagatI hai,aura kirAnA dene se halkI kriyA lagatI hai, rupayA lena se rupaye kI bhArI kriyA lagatI hai aisA

Page #68
(54) kahA hai dekho lobha ke nimitta se vastu dIvI usa vastu kI kriyA halkI, usake dene se lAbha hove to phira anukampA ke nimitta dayA ke pariNAma se dAna deve use ekAnta pApa kisa prakAra hove ? jitanI jitanI mamatA haTI utanA unanA puNya hI hai aura yadi pApa hai to Ananda Adi zrAvakoM kI paDimA vahana karate bhagavAna ne kyoM manA kiyA ? eka vyakti tire tathA do vyakti DUve aisI kriyA bhagavAna kaise batAve ? tathA dUsaroM ko DUbAne se svayaM kisa taraha nire ? isIliye pApa nahIM kahA hai| ___ yadi dene se ekAnta pApa hI hotA ho to pradezI gajA ne dAna zAlA kaise khulavAI ? kezIkumAra muni ne niSedha kyoM nahIM kiyA ? tathA ambar3a zrAkaka dAtAra ko pApa laganA jAnatA to phira sau (100) ghara pAraNA kese karatA ? kyA eka hI ghara pAraNA karane para kArya nahIM calatA ? kyoM vyartha meM so ghara vAloM ko pApa lagAtA ? sabhI dAnoM meM yadi pApa kI zraddhA kare to usake hRdaya meM anukampA nahIM hai / para pariNAma duSTa hone mAtra se pApa nahIM kheN| paDimAdhArI Adi zrAvaka ke dAna kA varNana sUtra me sthAna sthAna para milatA hai, unakA nyUnatA yukta (kamara sahita) dAna dharma dAna meM batAyA hai vahAM gRhastha ko denA

Page #69
(55) lenA annata meM hai yahI nyUnatA hai| parantu bAhulatA kI apekSA dhana hai, sUtra meM paDimAdhArI zrAvakoM ko 'samaNa bhRta' kahA hai| yadi jo kasara sahita dharma dAna meM nahIM mAne unheM isa prakAra pUche ki ina dasa dAnoM meM kaunasA dAna hai. yaha kaho ! ise kitane hI dharma dAna ke antargata lete haiM, parantu yaha bAta ThIka nahIM jaMcatI / yadi dharma hai to phira ekAMta AjJA kyoM nahIM dI ? aisA prazna uThe taba kahe ki hamArA kalpa nahIM / taba unheM pUche ki, dharma kA kalpa nahIM ? taba kahe ki sthavira kalpi, jinakalpi ko nahIM deve yaha kaise ? unase isa prakAra kahe ki kalpa nahIM parantu dene meM dharma jAnate haiM aura dene kI AjJA dete haiN| aura kAraNa upasthita hone para dete bhI haiM, parantu zrAvaka to donoM hI kre| isa kAraNa se ekAnta dharma nahIM jAne aura jo paDimAdhArI zrAvaka kA dAna ekAnta dharma meM hai tathA puNya kahA jAtA hai, aura puNya kA jo kAraNa kahate haiM vaha avicArI bhASA ke bolane vAle mAlUma par3ate haiM, isa kAraNa vItarAga bhagavAna ne gRhastha ke sabhI dAnoM meM mauna kahA tathA jisane puNya kA kAraNa kahA unakA mauna bhaMga huaa| jo paDimAdhArI ko deve usake bhI tIsare karaNa meM nyUnatA lagatI hai, tathA kaI eka adharma dAna kA pAlana karate haiM, zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke AThaveM zataka ke cha8 uddezya meM

Page #70
( 56 ) asaMyati atratI ko dene meM ekAMta pApa kahA hai, isa kAraNa zrAvaka ko lenA denA atrata meM hai isalie ekAnta pApa kahA hai, yaha bAta bhI nahIM milatI, jisa kAraNa yahAM to guNavaMta pAtra ko mokSa ke liye deMge usako ekAnta pApa kahA parantu anya zrAvaka ke dAna kA tathA anukampA dAna kA yahAM adhikAra nahIM / anukampA dAna jiNa ho nakayAi paDisAI aise kahA gayA haiM / sAtavAM dAna to gaNikA Adi kA hai / ataH gaNikA tathA pasimAdhArI zrAvaka kisa prakAra ho ? pAtra kupAtra kI kyA vizeSatA ? ataH par3imAdhArI zrAvaka kA dAna sAtaveM dAna meM nahIM milatA hai / ". kitane isa prakAra kahate haiM ki " zeSa ATha dAna hai / " unase pUche ki par3imAdhArI pramukha ko dene meM kaunasA guNa ? anumodana hetu dete haiM yA anukampA lAkara dete haiM athavA Dara kara dete haiM yA ahaMkAra se dete haiM yA bhoga se dete haiM yA una para upakAra karane ke lie dete haiM ? ityAdi kAraNoM se nahIM apitu yahAM to kevala guNoM kI anumodanA ke lie dete haiM, yadi dUsare kAraNoM kI apekSA se deve to ATha dAna meM mile aura yadi guNoM ke anumodana hetu deve to ATha dAna dharma meM mileMge / parantu ATha dAna to saMsArI ke haiM mithyAtva hai| ATha dAna meM supAtra nahIM parantu zrAvaka supAtra meM hai| sUtra meM

Page #71
(57) svAmivacchala prabhAvanA ko samakita kA AcAra kahA hai, zrI ThANAMga sUtra meM caturvidha saMgha meM zrAvaka ko ratna kA pAtra kahA hai / evaM zrI bhagavatI sUtra meM zrAvaka ko ratna kI mAlA samAna kahA hai, parantu ATha dAna vAle ko ratna kA pAtra va ratna kI mAlA ke samAna nahIM kahA / yahAM koI kahe ki 'usako mUjhatA dene se aThAraha pApa meM se kaunamA pApa lagatA hai ? kyoMki unnIsavAM pApa to hai nahIM' unase aisA kaheM ki 'gRhastha ko sAdhu Ane jAne ke lie kahe to aTThAraha pApa meM se kaunasA pApa lagatA hai ? taba ve kahe ki gRhastha ko Ane ko kisa prakAra kahe ? to usake dAna meM puNya kisa prakAra kahe ? Ane jAne kI kahane se usake pApa kI anumodanA hotI hai| isI prakAra dAtAra ko bhI pApa kI anumodanA AtI hai / kyoMki lenA denA donoM atrata meM hai| prazna hotA hai ki paDimAdhArI pAMcaveM guNasthAna meM hai yA chaThe guNa sthAna meM ? isake uttara meM kahe ki chaTTe guNa sthAna meM nahIM / to pAMcaveM guNasthAna vAle ko dene se sAvadha puNya hai, nirvadya nahIM, isalie vaha dAna meM kisa prakAra sammilita ho ? tathA caturvidha saMgha ke hita vAtsalya se sanatkumAra indra huA aisA kahA parantu ATha dAna se huA aisA nahIM kahA, vaha dharmadAna meM hai yahAM zrAvaka ko

Page #72
(58) ekAnta dharma pakSa meM nahIM kahA, bratAnati kahA isalie kasara (nyUnatA) meM mileMge dUsare meM nahIM, tathA sAdhu kA dAna to saMyama kA AdhAra hai / isalie vaha dharma hai / zrAvaka kA dAna saMyamA saMyama kA AdhAra hai yahAM saMyama bahuta hai ataH yaha jJeya padArtha hai tathA ATha dAna mithyAtvI ke hai ve asaMyama ke AdhAra hai, isalie ve pApa meM hI hai, vahAM anukampA Adi jo utpanna hotI hai, vaha dharma kA kAraNa hai isa kAraNa puNya bhI hai, kArya meM puNya pApa donoM lagate haiM / ___ samaya kI apekSA sava sAdhu dharma pakSa meM hai tathA usakA dAna bhI dharma pakSa meM hai, zrAvaka dharmAdharma pakSa meM hai usakA dAna bhI dharmAdharma pakSa meM hai, kisI 2 sUtra meM zrAvaka ko dharma pakSa meM liyA hai, usa apekSA se usakA dAna bhI dharma pakSa meM hai aura kriyA kA karane vAlA mithyAtvI, vaha bhI mizra pakSa meM kahA gayA hai usakA dAna bhI mizra pakSa meM hI hai / parantu nizcaya naya se use adharma pakSa meM ginA hai, isa apekSA se unakA dAna bhI adharma pakSa meM hai, Adra kumAra ne kahA, brAhmaNoM tumheM jimAne se narka meM jAtA hai' phira uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 14 veM adhyAya kI 12 vIM gAthA meM bhRgu purohita ke putroM ne isa prakAra kahA "bhuttA diyA, niti tamaM tameNaM" iti vacanAt aura kupAtra to nizcaya vyavahAra donoM apekSA se adharma pakSa meM hI hai,

Page #73
(56) 4. usakA dAna bhI 15ve karmAdAna meM hai sAtaveM adharma dAna meM hai| ___ jo zrAvaka ko namaskAra kare vaha bhI isI prakAra hai / ye 9 puNya samAna haiM / tathA koI isa prakAra kahe ki namaskAra to paMca padoM ko hI karanA cAhiye zeSa namaskAra mithyAtvI kI karaNI hai, ataH zrAvaka ko namaskAra kisa prakAra kareM / usakA uttara hai ki eka apekSA se zrAvaka pAMca pada meM hai kyoMki sAdhu sarva kI apekSA se 27 guNa dhArI haiM, tathA deza apekSA se 27 guNa zrAvaka meM bhI milate haiM isa kAraNa guNa kI apekSA se pAMca pada meM hai, aura yadi zrAvaka ke vinaya meM puNya ho to sAdhu kyoM nahIM kare? taba kahe ki AryA ko kyoM nahIM kare ? aise praznakartA ko aisA kahe ki sAdhvI ko sadA bhAva se vandanA karate haiM,parantu choTe bar3e kA vyavahAra rakhane hetu dravya se vandana na kare,parantu zrAvaka ko to bhAva se vandanA nahIM kare isaliye puNya nahIM kahanA cAhiye, yadi zrAvaka ke vinaya meM pApa ho to bhagavAna ne zrAvaka kA vinaya mUla dharma kaise kahA ? phira zrI bhagavatI sUtra meM utpalA zrAvikAne puSkalI zrAvaka ko vandanA kyoM kI ? phira bhagavAna ke mukha ke sAmane zaMkhajI para krodha karate hue bhagavAna ne manA kiyA, pApa jAnakara niSedha kiyA / isalie yadi vandanA karane meM pApa hotA to manA kyoM nahIM kiyA, pApa karate hue ko roke to yaha sAdhu kA AcAra hai, isa kAraNa se

Page #74
(60) zrAvaka ko vandana karanA pApa nahIM hai / phira aMbaDajI ke ziSyoM ne aMbar3ajI ko vandanA kyoM karI / sUtra meM sthAna sthAna para svadharmI kA vinaya karanA kahA hai / caturvidha saMgha ke vinaya meM bahuta guNa pharamAye haiM, isaliye vinaya kA niSedha nahIM kareM / zrAvaka to bar3I bAta hai para sUtra meM to devatA, manuSya tathA tiryaJca ina tInoM ke vinaya karane meM __ bhI bahuta sukha kahA hai, tathA jo mAtA pitA kA vinaya kare to cavadaha hajAra varSa ke AyuSya vAle devatA meM utpanna hove isaliye vinitapana kA jitanA prabhAva ho utane saba jIvoM ke guNa hai aura saba jIvoM ke samaya samaya para puNya kA bandha hotA hai, evaM puNya kI karaNI to nau prakAra kI hai isa kAraNa jitane dene ke, vinaya ke tathA anumodana ke guNa va zubha pariNAma ina sabase nizcaya puNya baMdhatA hai| mithyAtva kI karaNI karate hue bhI puNya kA mizraNa hai| paMcAgni sAdhana karane meM hiMsA hotI hai vaha pApa hai, parantu kAyA kleza to akAma nirjarA evaM puNya hotA hai, tathA bArahaveM atithi saMvibhAga vrata meM ahaMkAra bhAva se dAna deve use aticAra kahA hai, vahAM do svarupa hai, tathA zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka ke dazave uddezya meM kahA hai ki Aga vujhAve (holave) vaha alpa karmI tathA Aga lagAve vaha bhArI karmI isa kAraNa jIva rakSA ke bhAva meM puNya prakRti kA

Page #75
(61) ___baMdha kahA hai to bhI do rupa pratyakSa hI jAne jAne haiM tathA nizcaya naya se zrI anuyoga dvAra sUtra meM saMsArI vinaya meM aprazasta pana kahA hai. isalie ekAnta pakSa nahIM lenA cAhiye / yaha nau prakAra ke puNya kA paricaya kahA hai| pApa tatva kA paricayaH--yahAM pApa ke do bheda1 dravya pApa tathA 2 bhAva pApa / donoM kA paricaya pahile jima jIva ke mohanI karma kI chabbIsa prakRti vAMdhI huI sattA meM thI unake udaya meM Ane para pApa karane kI mati utpanna hotI hai, isalie karma ke udaya se pApa ke pariNAma utpanna hote haiM usa karma ko dravya pApa kahate haiN| yaha causparzI pudgala hai| isake udaya se jIva ke jo hiMsA karane tathA bhUTha bolane ityAdi azubha pariNAma utpanna hue ve azubha adhyavasAya se bhAva pApa kahe jAte haiN| ve arupI hai / isa pariNAma se jo jIva hisAdi kriyA kare ve kriyA ke yoga pravartane kI apekSA se dravya pApa kahe jAte haiM, Arambha meM aSThasparzI hai vaha bhI eka apekSA se pApa kahA jAtA hai, kriyA karane se jo sAta ATha karma ke azubha varNAdi sahita ananta pradezI skaMdha jIva ke Akara lagate haiM, ve pudgala causparzI hai unheM bhI dravya pApa kahA jAtA hai / jisa prakRti ke udaya Ane se jIva ko nIca gotra, dhana dhAnya, nAza, dukha dAridra azAtA utpanna hove ve pApa ke phala haiN|

Page #76
( 62 ) naya kI apekSA vicAra karane para to dhana dhAnyAdi, sonA, cAMdI pramukha nava viva dravya parigraha kahalAtA hai. parigraha pApa hai, ima apekSA se dhana dhAnyAdi dravya parigraha bhI ATha sparzI kahalAtA hai, yadi parigraha ko ekAnta pApa kahA jAya to bharata cakravartI ko AbhUSaNa pahane huI avasthA meM kevala jJAna kisa prakAra utpanna huA ? kyoMki pApa ke rahate kevala jJAna utpanna hotA nahIM, isa apekSA se dravya parigraha se kevalya jJAnAdi vastu nahIM rukatI hai, yahAM mamatva bhAva ko parigraha kahA hai / mamatva bhAva se kevala jJAnAdi vastu rukatI hai, dravya parigraha se dUsare sAdhu saMbhoga nahIM karate haiM, dravya liMga rahita sAdhu ko devatA bhI vandana nahIM karate haiM, jisa prakAra anya liMga meM gRhasthI ke vepa meM jJAna utpanna hotA hai devatA sAdhu ke upakaraNa deve, unheM pahinane pazcAt deva vandanA kare, isalie dravya ko bhI eka apekSA se parigraha meM ginA jAtA hai, yaha aupacArika naya kahalAtA hai / mukhya naya kI apekSA jIva ghAta Adi karane se jo azubha karma bAMdhe, ve causparzI pudgala pariNAmika bhAva meM rahate dravya pApa kahalAte haiM aura jaba udaya meM Ave taba ve bhAva pApa kahalAte haiM / sUtra meM sthAna 2 para aThAraha pApa ko causparzI kahA hai isa apekSA ajIva pariNAma jAnane

Page #77
(63) cAhiye aThAraha pApa sthAna ke nAma tathA artha prasiddha hai, ve graMtha bhAra bhayAnnAsmomiH likhyate' iti pApa tatva kA paricaya / Azrava tatva kA paricaya-Azrava ke do bheda-1 dravya Azraya tathA 2 bhAva Azrava / inameM dravya Azrava kise kahate haiM ? pUrva meM jIva ne mithyAtva mohanIya Adi mohanI karma kI chabbIsa prakRti bAMdhI hai unako dravya Azrava kahate haiM / ina prakRtiyoM ke prayoga se jIva ke adhyavasAya utpanna ho ve bhAva Azrava kahalAte haiN| una bhAva Azrava ke yoga se naye zubhAzubha karma Ate haiM una Ate hue karmoM ko zrI ubavAI sUtra tathA prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra meM dravya Azrava kahA hai / yahAM koI kahe ki dravya mithyAtva, dravya yoga ajIva pudagala hai parantu Azrava nahIM, yaha bAta viruddha lagatI hai, yadi dravya Azrava nahIM ginate to yoga Azrava kisa prakAra kahate ho ? mithyAtva Azrava kisa prakAra kahate ho bhAva mithyAtva kyoM nahIM kahate ho ? yadi yoga Azraya kahate ho to dravya yoga Azrava hogA yA bhAva yoga Azrava 1 tathA koI kahe ki davya Azrava hai para ginA nahIM jAtA / unheM yoM kahe ki yadi dravya Azraya hai to kyoM nahIM ginA jAtA 1 tathA koI kahe ki "dravya bhAva mAzrava to hai parantu Ate hue karma ve Azrava nahIM, yahAM

Page #78
(64) zrI AcArAMga sUtra ke paccIsaveM adhyAya meM ogha ke do bheda kiye haiM:- dravya ogha pAnI kA pravAha tathA bhAva oSa mithyAtvAdi ke karma jala kA pravAha Ave vaha phira zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke tIsare zataka ke tIsare uddezya meM maMDita putra ko kahA ki " jisa prakAra chidra sahita nAva pAnI meM calAve taba vaha nAva chidra ke dvArA (Azrava dvAra) pUrI bharakara pAnI meM nIce baiTha jAtI hai|" isI Ate hue karma ko Azrava kahA hai / daravAje (chidra) se nAva bharatI nahIM nAva to pAnI se bharatI hai usI prakAra jIva bhI azubha bhAva ke bhAra se bhArI nahIM hotA apitu naye karma rupa Azrava Ave unase bhArI hotA hai isalie Ate hue karmoM ko Azrava kahate haiN| Ate huye karmoM ko Azraya nahIM gine to bhagavatI sUtra ke pATha kI utthApanA hotI hai. isalie Ate hue kamoM ko bhI Azrava mAnanA cAhiye / dravya Azrava ke udaya se bhAva Azrava utpanna hotA hai, evaM bhAva Azraya se dravya Azrava utpanna hotA hai| yahAM aMDe evaM murgI kA dRSTAnta samajhane ke lie upayukta hai| ____ Azraya ke pAMca bheda mithyAtvaH-pahile jIva ne mithyAtva mohanI karma kA baMdha kiyA vaha dravya mithyAtva usake udaya se atatva meM tattva kI buddhi, tattva meM atattva kI buddhi aisI zraddhA utpanna hotI hai use mithyA dRSTi kahate

Page #79
(65) haiN| bhAva mithyAtva-jisake udaya se zubhAzubha kriyA kare, unase zubhAzubha karma Ave use apratyAkhyAnI kI caukaDI kahate haiM tathA avatI kahalAtA hai aura eka apekSA se pratyAkhyAnI ko bhI kahate haiM / apratyAkhyAnI kI caukar3I kA udaya cauthe guNasthAna taka hai / imalie cauthe guNasthAna vAle ko asaMyatI, avatI, apaccarakhANI evaM adharmI kahA hai / isake Age pAMcaveM guNasthAna meM apratyAkhyAnI nahI kahalAtA hai| zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke pahile zataka ke dUsare uddezya meM pAMcave guNasthAna meM avatigar3ha kahA hai tathA pannavaNA mUtra meM pAMcaveM guNasthAna meM apaJcakkhANI kriyA kahI hai| pAMcavAM guNasthAna vratAvratI, dharmAdharmI,paccakkhANA-paJcakkhANI,vAla paMDita, supta jAgRta, saMyatAsaMyati kahalAtA hai tathA zrI bhagavatI sUtra meM avrata kI kriyA laganA kahA hai| karma graMtha Adi graMthoM meM bhI zrAvaka ke gyAraha atrata kahe haiM eka basa kI TAlI hai, cha? guNasthAna se apratyAkhyAnI evaM pratyAkhyAnI cokar3iyAM nahIM, isalie vratI, dharmI, saMyati paccakkhANI, paNDita evaM jAgRta kahalAtA hai zeSa nau no kaSAya evaM saMjvala kI cokar3I rahatI hai, use atrata nahIM kahate haiM, isalie sAdhu ke kAryoM me atrata nahIM, sAdhu jo uThanA, baiThanA, hilanA, calanA bhojana evaM bhASA pramukha kriyA karate haiM ve saba pramAda kaSAya yoSa ke udaya se haiM ataH ve Azraya hai,

Page #80
( 66 ) nizcaya meM chor3ane yogya hai, yogoM kA saba vyApAra chor3ane se mokSa jAyeMge, isa kAraNa se kitane loga isa prakAra kahate haiM ki sAdhu kA AhAra vratI meM hai, yaha bAta pramANa nahIM lagatI ataH vrata kA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhiye | balki AhAra kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / vrata to bahuta karane cAhie tathA karate hue harSita honA aura karane ke bAda bhI anumodanA karate rahanA / kintu AhAra adhikAdhika nahIM karanA cAhie / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke satrahaveM adhyAya meM pApa zramaNa kahA hai| AhAra karate hue harSita nahIM hove yadi harpita hove to cAritra ko aMgAre ke samAna karatA hai (saitAlisa doSoM meM se mAMDalA ke 5 doSoM meM kahA hai ) tathA anumodana bhI nahIM kare, vrata karate samaya to isa prakAra mAne ki maiM dhanya haeN jo vrata aMgIkAra kara rahA heNuu| aura jo dUsare mahApuruSa vrata aMgIkAra karate haiM ve bhI dhanya hai, aisA ciMtana kare parantu AhAra karate samaya aisA ciMtana nahIM kare / sAdhu AhAra karate samaya aisA ciMtana kare ki jo mahApuruSa AhAra kA tyAga karate haiM ve dhanya haiM maiM bhI jisa dina AhAra kA tyAga karUMgA vaha dina dhanya hogA, parantu merI zakti kSudhA vedanA sahana karane yogya nahIM tathA AhAra chor3ane para vaiyAvacca Adi karane kI zakti I

Page #81
(67) nahIM isalie AhAra kara rahA hU~, aisA citana karate hue AhAra kare / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke chabbIsaveM adhyAya meM kahA hai ki muni chaH kAraNa se AhAra karate haiM parantu vrata kisa kAraNa se nahIM kare ? vrata to tyAga ke bhAMge haiM yA AhAra tyAga ke bhAMge inameM AhAra to bhoga rUpa hai aura vrata tyAga rUpa hai phira vrata arupI hai, AhAra rUpI hai, vrata ke do bheda- 1. deza vratI 2. sarva vratI ina do meM konasA ? tathA dharma ke jJAnAdika cAra bheda hai, AhAra inameM se kisa bheda meM hai ? dharma to apudagala kintu AhAra pudgala hai koI kahe ki kUragaDUka RSi ne AhAra kI durgecchA karate hue kevala jJAna pAyA, DhaMDhaNa RSi ne AhAra paraThate hue kevala jJAna pAyA,dharma ko kauna le jAya ? AhAra kI gRddhatA se maMgu AcArya virAdhaka hue, zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke chaTTa adhyAya kI AThavIM gAthA meM 'dugaMcchI appaNo pAe, dinnaM muMjiJja bhoyaNaM' iti vacanAt arthAt sAvadha kriyA kI nindA karatA huA pAtra meM prApta AhAra ko kareM tathA zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 29 veM adhyAya meM bhAta ke tyAga karane se aneka bhavoM kA nAza hotA hai aisA kahA hai tathA isI sUtra kI tIsaveM adhyAya meM tapa karane se aneka kror3a bhavoM kA kSaya hotA hai, phira bhI sAdhu AhAra kare / zrI jJAtA sUtra meM dhannAvaha seTha ne apanA kArya sAdhana karane

Page #82
(68) ke lie vijaya cora ko anna DhiyA usI prakAra mAdhu apanA jJAna darzana rUpa nija guNa ke prApta karane ke lie cora samAna ima kAyA ko AhAra dete haiM jisa prakAra utpalAvadhamI ke adhikAra meM maladeva gajA ne sampUrNa mAla kA patA lagAne ke liye maMDita cora ko AhAra diyA isI prakAra sAdhu mI nAnAdika adhika mAla nikAlane ke lie kAyA rUpI cora ko AhAra dete haiN| phira mUyagaDAMga sUtra ke satrahaveM adhyAya meM jisa prakAra gRhastha bhAra vahana kare taba taka gAr3I ko vAMgate haiM usI prakAra sAdhu ina kAyA se saMyama bhAra vahana kare taba taka kAyA ko AhAra dete haiM phira jJAtA sUtra ke adyArahaveM adhyAya meM jisa prakAra dhannA seTa ne rAjagRhI meM pahuMcane ke lie susamA putrI kA mAMsa khAyA usI prakAra sAdhu mokSa nagarI meM pahuMcane ke liye AhAra karate haiN| isalie sAdhu kA AhAra vrata meM kahA hai jo sUtra ke viruddha jAna par3atA hai zrI uttarAdhyayana ke 183 adhyAya meM sAdhu ko tapodhana kahA hai parantu khAne vAle ko nahIM kahA / zrI ThANAMga sUtra ke tIsare ThANe meM sAdhu kA tIsarA manoratha-lehaNA karUMgA AhAra kA jisa dina tyAga karuMgA vaha Dhivama dhanya hogA isalie yadi AhAra vrata meM ho to aisA nahIM kahate phira dharma ke do bheda-1. zrutadharma tathA cAritra dharma, parantu AhAra ko dharma nahIM kahA tathA

Page #83
( 66 ) 1 koI sAdhu ke AhAra ko atrata meM kahate haiM yaha bhI ekAMta pakSa milanA saMbhava nahIM hai / kyoMki sAdhu ke atrata kI kriyA nahIM rahatI hai, sAdhu sarvavatI hai vahAM atrata kaunasA rahA? guNasthAna meM dvAdaza avata meM se eka bhI atrata nahIM hai / zrI pannAtraNA sUtra meM atrata apaccakkhANa caturtha guNasthAna taka mAnA hai Age nahIM / isI prakAra zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke pahile zataka ke dUsare uddezya meM tathA panavaNA sUtra ke satrahaveM pada meM tathA bhagavatI sUtra ke solahaveM zataka ke pahile uddeza meM AhArika nipajAtA avikaraNI use 'pamAya pacca' kahA tathA zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke tIsare zataka ke tIsare uddezya meM sAdhu ko pramAda ke yoga kI kriyA mAnI hai / phira zrI sUyagaDhAMga sUtra ke aThArahaveM adhyAya meM atrata 'pacca vAle Ahijjaha' ityAdi atrata mAnane para bAlatva arthAt ajJAna avasthA mAnI jAyagI parantu 13ve guNasthAna paryaMta bAlapanA ( ajJAna avasthA ) to nahIM hai, phira sUyagaDAMga sUtra ke aThArahaveM adhyAya meM sAdhu ko dharma pakSa meM kahA hai, para mizra pakSa meM nahIM isalie sAdhu ke AhAra ko atrata meM nahIM kahA jA sakatA / tathA kaI eka sAdhu ke AhAra ko pramAda meM kahate haiM aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM lagatA haiM kyoMki pramAda to ghaTTa guNasthAna taka hI hai Upara nahIM parantu AhAra to terahaveM guNasthAna

Page #84
(70) taka hai ataH prazna hotA hai ki sAdhu kA AhAra kisa meM hai ? vyavahAra naya kI apekSA to sAdhu kA AhAra nivedya hai, sAvadha AhAra ke to sAdhu ke tyAga hai, pApa rahita hai, mokSa mAdhana kA hetu hai zrI dazabaikAlika mUtra ke pAMcaveM adhyAya ke pahale uddezya kI 92vIM gAthA meM kahA hai ki 'mokkhamANa heussa sAha dehassa dhAraNA' arthAta mokSa ke mAdhana hetu sAdhu zarIra kI dhAraNA kare ataH zarIra kA AdhAra bhRta AhAra dharma kA sahAyaka hai, saMyama kA Azraya hai, isalie kAraNa kArya kI ekatA mAnakara vyavahAra naya se sAdhu ko AhAra dharma mAnA gayA hai / tathA zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke solahaveM zataka ke cauthe uddezya meM "anna galAya" zramaNa nigraMtha AhAra karatA huA nArakI kA jIva sau varSe meM jitane karma tor3atA hai usase bhI adhika karma tor3atA hai| zrI dazakAlika sUtra ke cauthe adhyAya meM 'jayaM bhujaMto bhAsaMto' iti vacanAt nizcaya naya kI apekSA sAdhu kA AhAra Azrava meM hai zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 29veM adhyAya ke 13. sUtra meM "paccakkhANeNaM Asava dArAI niru bhai " arthAt paccakkhANa karane se Azrava dvAra kA nirUMdhana hotA hai, aura Azrava jAnakara tyAga karate haiM, saMvara ke paccakkhANa to kabhI hote nahIM yadi AhAra pApa meM ho to sAdhu ke pApa karanA nahIM, yadi dharma ho to sAdhu ko chor3anA

Page #85
nahIM Agama pAThoM ke anusAra sAdhu kA AhAra saMyama sAdhanA kA AdhAra bhUta siddha hai parantu Azrava meM hai| phira zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke pahale zataka ke tIsare uddezya meM teraha aMtarAo meM kahA hai | sAdhu porisI pramukha pratyAkhyAna kare, vaha pramAda rokane ke liye hai, jo ucita hai isa prakAra chaThe guNasthAna meM AhAra ke paccakkhANa hote haiM ve pramAda rokane ke liye haiM Age paccakkhANa nahIM karate aise hI sAdhu ke upakaraNa rajoharaNa, vastra, pAtra, muhapati pramukha bhI rakhate haiM, ve zIta garmI sahana karane kI asamarthatA se rakhate haiN| zrI prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra ke dasaveM adhyAya meM 'egaMpiyaM saMjamassa ubavuhaNaThAe' yaha bhI saMyama bhAra nirvAha karane ke lie hai, vyavahAra naya se upakaraNa dharma hai tathA nizcaya naya se saba Azrava hai / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unnatIsaveM adhyAya ke 34veM sUtra meM 'ubahi paccakkhANeNaM apalimaMthaM jaNavai' upadhi chor3ane se palimaMthA arthAt vyAghAta Tale to upadhi rakhane se to palimaMtha athAt svAdhyAyAdi meM vyAghAta bar3hatA hai vahAM aisA kahA hai phira sthAna sthAna para sAdhu ke liye acela panA kahA hai, isaliye sAdhu upadhi rakhate haiM, ve dharmoparaNa jAnakara rakhate haiM aura isakA tyAga Azrava jAnakara karate haiM /

Page #86
( 72 ) yahAM koI aisA kahe ki Azrava ke to pAMca bheda haiM, usameM sAdhu kA bheda kauna se Azrava meM hai ? unheM aisA kahe ki pAMcaveM yoga Azrava meM hai, calanA, uThanA baiThanA, sonA, bhojana karanA, bhASaNa karanA ye chaH yogoM ke vyApAra hai / inakA asamarthatA ke kAraNa sevana karanA par3atA hai, inake chUTane para mukti prApta hotI hai, Azrava rukate haiM / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unnatIsaveM adhyAya ke 37veM sUtra meM 'joga paccakkhANaM ajovitaM jaNayai, ajorgINa jIve navaM kammaM na baMdha, puvvabaMdhaMca nijjareha' iti vacanAt yahAM mUla kI apekSA AhAra to yogoM ke vyApAra meM hai parantu inako karate hue Azrava dUsaroM ko lagatA hai / jisa prakAra zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke pAMcaveM zataka ke chuTTe uddezya meM kirANA vecate hue samyagadRSTi ko cAra kriyA kahI mithyAtvI ko pAMca kriyA kahI yahAM vyopAra to mithyAtvI nahIM parantu jIva mithyAtvI hai isalie mithyAtva bhI lagatA hai / isa nyAya se kevalI ke AhAra meM yoga Azrava lagatA hai / pramAdI sAdhu ko tIna Azrava lagate haiM, atI ko cAra Azrava lagate hai evaM mithyAtvI ko pAMcoM hI Azrava lagate haiM isalie pramAdI sAdhu ko AhAra karate samaya pramAda bhI lagatA hai usako rokane ke lie paccakkhANa karatA hai / koI kahe ki bhagavAna ne Azrava kI

Page #87
(73) AjJA kaise dI ? AhAra kI AjJA to sthAna sthAna para hai isakA uttara- zubha yoga AjJA meM hai parantu mithyAtva Adi cAra AzrA kI AjJA nahIM hai / vItarAga avratI pramAda kI AjJA nahIM dete haiM koI kahe ki Azrava to saMyama rodhaka hai / usakA uttara - mithyAtvAdi Azraya saMyama rodhaka hai, parantu zubha yoga to saMyama ko puSTa karane vAlA hai isalie saMyama kA Azraya kahA hai / koI kahe ki Azraya evaM avrata to eka hI hai| usakA uttara Azrava ke pAMca bheda hai, isameM se avrata ke kitane ? cauthe guNasthAna meM samyaktva hai vaha vrata meM hai kintu daza guNasthAna meM kapAya hai vaha kisameM ? kisI eka meM samAviSTa nahIM hote haiM ataH dasa vola meM saba samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| do meM nahIM Ate dasa dvAra kA sahastrIbhagama mAnA hai anaH do to durbhigama, isalie sAdhu ke karttavya meM abata nahIM lagatA hai pAMcave guNasthAna paryanta deza se atrata hai. vAvIza pramAda ve Azrava meM hai pahile saMjala kI caukaDI tathA no kapAya kahe haiM / brahma bhAva meM Ave ve maraNa ke udaya Ane para mamatva pana utpanna ho use pramAda kahate haiN| vaha kaSAya kA hI bheda hai. parantu yahAM alaga ginA hai. usake pAMca bheda, mada mAna kA udaya tebIsa viSaya, pAMca indriya, tIna veda, rati. arati, moha ke udaya, kaSAya' cAra meM svaudaya 3, pAMca

Page #88
(74) zoka. nindrA jJAnAvaraNI ke udaya se cAra vikathA, hAsya, bhaya, DuMgaLA ke udaya haiM, tathA pramAda chaTTo guNasthAna cha: kahe haiM, 1 mada, 2 viSaya, 3 kapAya, 4 nindrA, 5 juyo, 6 par3ilehaNA, ye chaH pramAda ghaTTa guNasthAna paryanta hai, ve bhI nindrA lete haiM, vikathA karane kA svabhAva bhI hai, zabda viSaya kA vedana bhI hai, kaSAya bhI udaya meM AtA hai mAna bhI karate haiM tathA dharma kA karttavya karate hue bhI mamatva bhAva utpanna hotA hai, isaliye pramAda kA laganA svabhAvika hai, parantu isase sAdhupana samApta nahIM hotA / phira samaya 2 para siddhAnta Adi par3hane se vairAgya rasa utpanna hotA rahatA hai apramatta bhAva Ate haiM isaliye bAra bAra sAtaveM guNasthAna para car3hate haiM, vahAM se ghaTTa meM bhI girate haiM, parantu nIce nahIM utarate, aura jo sadaiva pramAda meM hI rahe to sAtaveM meM nahIM car3hakara nIce utarane kA sthAna # hai adhika pramAda se sAdhupana meM aticAra lagate haiM isaliye pramAda haTAne kA prayatna kareM parantu use sevana karane kA upAya nahIM kare kitane hI mUDhamati prANI vartamAna kAla meM sAdhu ko aticAra lagate dekha kara sAdhupane meM zaMkA karate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki abhI sAdhupana kaise palatA hai ? aise zaMkAzIla vyaktiyoM ko bhI avyaktavAdI jAne / nihnava ke najadIka jAne / zrI ThANAMga sUtra ke nauve ThANe meM kahA 1 }

Page #89
(75) hai ki jo aisA kahe ki ve cAra bheda kI vikathA karane vAle haiM, aura sAdhupane meM zaMkA kare unheM tIsare ThANe meM 'ahiyA aNuhAe' kahA hai phira zrI jJAtA sUtra meM morar3I ke aMDe ke nyAya se pAMca mahAvrata meM zaMkA karane vAle paraloka meM cAra saMgha meM hInatA pAve parabhava meM saMsAra ke ananta dukha pAve aisA kahA hai| __phira zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke paccIsaveM zataka ke sAtaveM uddezya meM chedopasthAnIya caritra kA virahakAla kama se kama paTha hajAra varSa kA kahA hai isa apekSA se pAMcavAM ArA pUrNa hove usa dina paryanta sAdhupana rhegaa| phira zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke vIsaveM zataka ke AThaveM uddezya meM mahAvIra mvAmI ke mukti jAne ke bAda ikkIsa hajAra varSa taka sAdhu sAdhvI, zrAvaka, AvikA ye cAroM tIrtha caleMge, isalie vartamAna kAla meM to sAdhu hai hI, yahAM kaI aisA kahate haiM ki bharata kSetra meM sAdhu hai to sahI parantu yahAM dikhAI nahIM dete, aisA kahane vAle ko aisA kaheM ki yadi yahAM sAdhu nahIM hai to zrAvaka kisake pratiyodhita hoMge ? tathA pratyakSa meM Arya dikhAI dete haiM yA anArya ? yadi anAyeM hai to jaina ke sUtra kahAM se Aye ? anArya meM zrAvaka kahAM se Aye ? uttama jAti vaNika varga: brAhmaNa varga kahAM se Aye / aura yadi Arya deza hai to mArya meM sAdhu kyoM nahIM ? aura

Page #90
(76) dUsare kaunase Arya deza haiM ? unheM batAo ! tathA zrI vRhatkalpa sUtra meM sAdhu ko vihAra karane kI dizA batAI hai ki pUrva meM aMgadeza campAnagarI, dakSiNa meM kozaMbI nagarI pazcima meM mathurA nagarI arthAt siMdha kI bhUmi aura uttara meM sAvatthI nagarI jo lAhaura kI mRmi, isa bhUmi se Age jAve nahIM, jAve to jJAnAdi ratnatraya kA nAza ho isa nyAya se to isa deza meM hI sAdhu hai, dUsare sthAna meM nahIM, catura hoMge ve parIkSA kara leNge| pira koI aisA kahatA hai ki sAdhu hai to tIsare prahara gocarI kyoM nahIM karate ? grApa meM kaise utare ? kavitA kaise kare ? citra Adi kaise banAve ? likhe kyoM ? paraspara meM saMbhoga kyoM nahIM ? pAMca mahAvrata meM aticAra kaise lagAve / kivADa kase banda kare ? nitya dhovaNa kaise leve ? anya zrAvakoM ko pauSadha kase karAve ? aba inakA uttara kahate haiM ki jo tIsare prahara gocarI ke liye kahA vaha utkRSTa avasthA meM hai, parantu prathama prahara meM koI niSedha nahIM hai. zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke tIsaveM adhyAya kI 20vIM gAthA meM cAra prahara meM gocarI karanA kahA hai zrI vRhatkalpa sUtra ke cauthe uddezya ke 11veM sUtra meM cAroM AhAra meM se koI bhI AhAra prathama prahara kA cauthe prahara meM rakhanA nahIM kalpatA, to prathama prahara meM lAnA to nizcita huA /

Page #91
(77) phira zrI dazavekAlika sUtra ke 5veM adhyAya ke dUsare uddezya kI 2-3 rI gAthA meM gocarI lAvo usase pUrti nahIM hove to dUsarI bAra jAkara lAnA kahA, zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke pahale adhyAya kI 31vIM gAthA meM tathA zrI dasavekAlika sUtra ke 53 adhyAya ke dUsare uddezya kI 4thI gAthA meM 'kAle kAla samAyare' jisa grAma nagara meM jo samaya bhikSA kAla kA ho usI samaya gocarI jAne ko kahA hai, phira zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 26veM adhyAya meM tIsare prahara gocarI kahA hai, gotama Adi sAdhu bhI tIsare prahara gocarI gaye jAnA jAtA hai| kintu yaha to pUrva dizA ke prAntoM kI bAta hai vahAM Aja bhI tIsare prahara meM bhikSA kA kAla jAna paDatA hai, isaliye u-sarga mArga kI apekSA vyavahAra meM prAyaH kare tIsare prahara kI bhikSA karate hue bhI prathama prahara meM niSedha nahIM kiyA, phira zrI AcArAMga sUtra meM utsarga, apavAda do mArga batAye haiM usameM jinakalpI sadA utsarga mArga ko aMgIkAra karate haiM tathA sthavira kalpI utsarga yA apavAda jaisA avasara dekhe vaisA kare, donoM mArga kA anusaraNa karatA huA bhagavAna kI AjJA kA ulaMghana nahIM karatA hai / isaliye sAdhu avasara dekhe vaisA kare, svayaM ke vrata paccakkhANa to svayaM se hI palaMge, dUsaroM ke palAne se anta taka nahIM nibheMge, svayaM

Page #92
(78) parabhava se DareMge. ve to nyUnatA ko haTAne kA upAya kareMge, sAdhu svayaM bhole arthAt nAsamajha nahIM hai jo binA hI kAraNa nyUnatA kA sevana karegA ( yadi koI AcAra meM nyUnatA karegA) to use muzkila hogI / grAma meM utarane kI apekSA pUche to zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke pandrahaveM zataka meM bhagavaMta zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne rAjagRhI nagarI ke nAlandA pAr3A meM caumAse kiye unhoMne kaise cAturmAsa kiye ? phira zrI upAsakadazAMga sUtra meM zakaDAla ko pratibodhita karane ke lie polAsapura meM kaise utare 1 tathA zrI rAyappaseNI sUtra meM kezIkumAra ne kahA cAra prakAra se dharma prApta nahIM hotA evaM cAra prakAra se dharma prApta hotA hai / upavana meM sAdhu utare hue hoM aura unheM vandanA karane na jAve, grAma meM upAzraya meM utare ghara AyA evaM mArga meM milane para vandanA na kare to dharma prApta nahIM hotA aura ina cAroM jagaha vandanAdi satkAra karane se dharma prApta hotA hai phira zrI vRhatkalpa sUtra meM kahA hai ki yadi upAzraya meM dhAna, ghI, gur3a, tela, dUdha, dahI, makkhana ityAdi bikhare hue ho to vahAM nahIM rahanA tathA UMce ho yA banda kiye hue ho vahAM rahanA grAma meM rahane kA kahAM niSedha hai ? yaha dikhAo ? yahAM koI kahe ki pahile sAdhu bAga meM kaise utarate the ? unheM yoM kahe ki bAga meM

Page #93
(76) utarane se adhika tapa usase bhI parvata tathA ujar3a arthAta nirjana sthAna meM rahe to vizepa tapa hotA hai parantu grAma meM rahane meM doSa nahIM, tathA jo cauthe Are meM adhika bAhara utarate the so vaha to kAla va parAkrama kA prabhAva thA, bAhara jagaha bhI bahuta nirvadya hotI thI, sAdhu mahAn saMghayaNavaMta evaM zUravIra hote the zrAvaka bhI dharmI hote the tathA bAhara vandanA karane jAte the, kintu vartamAna kAla meM duSama Are ke prabhAva se vAhara bahuta kama sthAna milate haiM, tathA zArIrika saMghayaNa bhI nahIM hai, zrAvaka bhI kama zraddhAvanta evaM adhika AlasI banate jArahe haiM isalie grAma meM rahanA paDatA hai| aba kavitA ke liye pUchane para uttaraH-mAdhu ke liye kavitA karane kA kisI bhI sthAna para niSedha nahIM hai, mithyA kavitA kA niSedha hai| jise sAdhu nahIM karate haiM, zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke aThAvIsaveM adhyAya kI 31vIM gAthA ke artha meM tathA pravacana sAroddhAra graMtha meM samakita kI ATha prabhAvanA meM kahA hai ki kavitA karane kI kalA ho to kavitA karake jaina mArga dIpAveM / phira sAdhu "katiyAvaNAbhUyA" arthAt svamamaya para samaya kA nAna kAra ho phira zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke aThAvImA adhyAya meM bhI donoM zAstra par3hanA kahA hai to apanI kI huI kavitA

Page #94
(80) meM sUtra ke nyAya se kyA bAdhA hai ? tathA zrI naMdIsUtra meM vyAkaraNa, bhAgavata, purANAdi mithyAtviyoM ke zAstra kahe haiM unheM samyagdRSTi par3he to dharma zAstra kahA phira zrI ThANAMga sUtra ke navameM ThANe meM jyotiSa vidyA pApa zAstra hai use sAdhu puSTa kAraNa se par3he to dharma zAstra hai isa nyAya se phira jo aisA kahe ki sAdhu ko vyAkaraNa nahIM par3hanA aise bolane vAle ekAnta durnaya vAle haiM tathA koI aisA kahe ki jo zabda zAstra par3he vinA upadeza dete haiM be jJAnAvaraNI karma kA upArjana karate haiM aura usake zrotA darzanAvaraNIya karma kA upArjana karate haiM jo aisA kahate haiM unheM bhI zAstra ke viDaMbaka jAnanA / kyoMki bhagavAna kI vANI to ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM hai, saMskRta bhASA to pIche ke AcAryoM kI racanA hai aura vyAkaraNa Adi ke saba kauna jJAtA hote haiM, par3he haiM ? inake to koI eka jJAtA hote haiM, to kyA saba kama upArjaka hai ? yaha bAta upayukta nahIM lagatI hai / parantu par3hane meM doSa nahIM aura yadi nahIM par3he to koI bAdhA nhiiN| phira zrI ThANAMga sUtra meM tathA anuyoga dvAra sUtra meM RSizvara ko prazasta gAne kA kA kahAM hai| cAra prakAra kI kAyA meM gAnA kahA hai isaliye svAdhyAya, stavana, zloka, dRSTAnta, kAvya, prastAvika, savaiyA, chanda, caupAI,

Page #95
(81) caritra, kathA ityAdi jo jo bhI siddhAnta se milate hoM unakA vAcana karane kavitA meM joDane, kahane athavA gAne meM Apati nahIM jo siddhAnta se viruddha ho unheM sAdhu ko nahIM kahanA cAhiye na hI joDanA cAhiye aura na unheM sunanA cAhiye isalie kavitA karane kA niSedha nahIM kare / phira citroM kI apekSA pUche to jina citroM ko dekhane se rAga utpanna ho unheM sAdhu nahIM dekhe na unake citra banAveM, na dikhAveM jinako dekhane se jJAna bar3he tathA vairAgya utpanna ho una citroM ko dikhAne meM doSa nahIM phira zrI nandI sUtra meM kahA hai ki 'upayogavaMta zruta jJAnI' saba dravya jAne dekhe vahAM artha kA aise vistAra kiyA hai ki svarga naraka Adi AkAra bheda guru ne zAtra karake 1 < 1 jAnA usa AkAra kA citraNa karake guru naraka tathA deva vimAnAdi dikhAve tathA dekhA huA hI kahe aise bhAva dekhate hue to citrakalA meM bAdhA nahIM lagatI hai kintu jinake dekhane se vikAra utpanna ho vaise strI pramukha ke vilAsakArI citra nahIM dikhAveM / likhane ke lie pUche to zrI praznavyAkaraNa ke sAtaveM artha meM "jaha bhaNiyaM tahaya kammuNA hoI" jisa prakAra satya par3he usI prakAra likhane Adi kI kriyA bhI satya hI kare / phira zrI nizItha sUtra ke bIsaveM uddezya meM vizAkhA 1

Page #96
(82) nAma ke AcArya ne nizItha sUtra likhA hai aisA kahA, guNa ke vidhAna jJAnAdi sahita aise AcArya likhe to dUsare sAdhu kI kyA vizeSatA ? aura likhanA dharma kI vRddhi hetu hai, parantu parigraha ke lie nahIM likhate phira zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra ke cauthe adhyAya meM pRthvI para likhane kA niSedha kiyA hai, parantu dUsare para likhane kA niSedha nahIM kiyA tathA jo mahAna buddhimAna hote haiM ve patra kimaliye rakheM ? ye to alpa vuddhi vAle jIvoM ke liye haiM, jinheM zAstra ke vinA jJAna nahIM hotA ataH unake lie apavAda rUpa meM likhane meM doSa nhiiN| tathA zrI AcAraMga sUtra ke sAtaveM adhyAya meM kahA hai ki kSamA zramaNa devarddhigaNi ne zAstra likhe haiM to phira dUsaroM ke lie niSedha kyoM ? tathA koI kahe ki sAdhu cazmA kyoM rakhate haiM ? unheM aisA kahe ki cazme kA kisa sthAna para niSedha kiyA hai ? sUtra meM to kAMca ke pAtroM kA niSedha hai, vastra ke, carma ke, sittara jAti ke pAtroM kA niSedha kiyA hai, parantu vastra kAMca va carma rakhane meM vAdhA nhiiN| koI kahe ki kAMca ke pAtra kaise hote haiM ? kAMca kA hI niSedha kiyA hai isake ucara meM pratiprazna hotA hai ki vastroM ke pAtra kaise hote hai ? vastra kyoM rakhate haiM ? koI kahe ki kAMca kA mUlya hotA hai dhAtu hai to kyA vastra; pAtra, pustaka Adi kA

Page #97
(83) mUlya nahIM ho sakatA ? kAMca kisa dhAtu meM haiM ? koI kahe ki kAMca rakhane ko kahAM kahA hai ? to pustaka, syAhI hiMgalU , lekhanI, paTTiyAM rakhane kA varNana kahAM calA hai ? koI kahe ki pustaka rinA to kArya calatA nahIM yaha to jJAna ke nimitta hai, to kamajora netroM vAloM ke liye cazmA vinA bhI kArya nahIM calatA hai, jJAna par3hane ke liye rakhate haiM / yadi pustaka rakheM to phira syAhI, hiMgalU , lekhanI, cazmA, paTTiyAM Adi saba raha sakatI hai / __ saMbhoga kI apekSA pUche to sUtra meM alaga alaga gaccha kaise kahe ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke pahale zataka ke tIsare uddezya ke teraha antaroM meM AcArya ke mata abhiprAya alaga alaga kaise kahe ? phira zrI dazAzruta skaMdha sUtra meM kahA ki chaH mAha pahile gaccha chor3e to savala doSa lage ! ataH yaha to siddha hogayA ki gaccha alaga to hote haiM, phira zrI. vRhatkalpa sUtra meM dharma vidhi adhika dekhe to saMvibhAgA karanA kahA hai, anyathA nahIM kareM, phira zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke dazaveM adhyAya meM pAMcaveM Are meM AcArya mahArAjA aneka matoM ke dikhAne vAle hoMge, phira candragupta ke solaha svapnoM meM se tIsare svapna meM, candramA cAlaNI ke samAna dikhAI diyA isase AcAryoM kI samAcArI alaga alaga hogI, yataH eka gaccha me saMgaThita rahanA asambhava hai, sUtra

Page #98
(84) meM sthAna sthAna para alaga 2 gaccha kahe haiM. isalie eka rakheM, bahuta se gacchoM ke hI gacca ho aisA Agraha nahIM sAdhu sAdhvI guNavaMta hote hai, kaI jaghanya, madhyama, utkRSTa hai, parantu unameM guNavAna hai eka gaccha ke AdhAra para jaina zAsana kA calanA azakya hai / aneka sAdhuoM kA vizvAsa rakhane vAlA sukhI hogA, ekAnta pakSa khecane vAle ko duSmana vrata jAnanA tathA koI kahe ki sAdhu saMbhoga kare to bAhara saMbhoga kare anyathA eka bhI nahIM kare aisA kahanA bhI siddhAnta ke anukUla nahIM hai / kyoMki zrI AcAgaMga sUtra ke dUsare zrutaskantha ke sAtaveM adhyAya meM kahA hai ki saMbhogI sAdhu Ave unheM asanAdi kA AmaMtraNa deve tathA vimaMbhogI Ave unheM pATa pATale bAjoTa Adi deve, phira zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke tevImaveM adhyAya me kezIkumAra ne bhI gotama svAmI ko ghAsa Adi kA AmantraNa diyA thA ityAdi kAraNoM ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue sabake sAtha saba saMbhoga rakhanA Avazyaka nahIM apitu jitane saMbhogoM kI anukUlatA ho utane hI saMbhoga kare, eka ho yAvata sabhI utkRSTa saMbhoga kara sakate haiM tathA koI kahe ki sAdhu to eka pAtra rakhe jisake uttara meM kahanA hai ki sUtra meM to pAtrA zabda kA ullekha hai jo jAtivAcaka hai tathA zrI AcArAMga sUtra ke dUsare zrutaskandha ke

Page #99
(85) avasthA ghaTTa adhyAya meM kahA hai ki jo nirgrantha taruNa, vAlA tIsare cauthe Are meM janmA huA mahA saMghayaNavaMta ho vaha eka pAtra rakhe aise hI vastra bhI eka rakhe yaha utsarga mArga kA pATha hai kintu dUsare tIna pakchevar3I rakhe to phira tIna pAtra kyoM nahIM rakhe 1 phira zrI vyavahAra sUtra ke dUsare uddezya meM tIna pAtra kahA hai isaliye tIna pAtra rakhate haiM phira ubavAi, ThANAMga tathA bhagavatI sUtra meM eka vastra, eka pAtra rakhe to adhika tapa kahA hai, parantu tIna rakhe to doSa nahIM / tathA abhI kAla ke prabhAva se saMghayaNa ke maMda pane se karma kI gurutA se vakra jar3atA se aticAra adhika lagate jAna par3ate haiM, isase kaI eka nirbuddhi jIvoM ko sAdhu dikhAI nahIM par3ate, ve kahate haiM ki yadi sAdhu ho to itane doSoM kA kaise sevana kare ? jisakA uttara sUtra meM pAMca caritra evaM chaH nirgrantha kahe haiM / sAdhu sAdhu ananta bhAga hIna ityAdi vikalpa kaise kahA hai ? phira zrI ThANAMga sUtra meM cAra pravrajyA kahI 'dhana saMghahIya samANA' ityAdi aticAra rupa kacare yukta pravrajyA kahI phira bakuza caritra zarIra, upakaraNa vibhUSA ke karane se zuddha tathA azuddha mizra caritra kahA hai / phira chedopasthApanika cAritra arthAt mahAvIra svAmI ke sAdhuoM kA sAticAra (aticAra sahita ) cAritra hotA

Page #100
(86) hai, phira sAtaveM guNasthAna meM chadamamtha ke sAta lakSaNa kahe haiM. usameM 1 hiMsA kare, 2 jhUTha bole, 3 corI kare, 4 zabdAdi vede, 5 sadoSa AhAra le. 6 pUMjA satkAra baMche, 7 vAgare lIso na kare ye sAta zuddha lakSaNa kevalI ke kahe haiM. phira ThANAyaMga sUtra ke cauthe ThANe meM cAra prakAra se kevala jJAna utpanna nahIM honA batAyA hai| 1 hara samaya strI kathA, 2 bhakta kathA, 3 deza kathA, 4 rAja kathA kare 1 azuddha AhAra kA chor3anA 2 kAusagga karate samaya AtmA meM samyaka bhAva nahIM 3 agalI pichalI rAtri me dharma jAgaraNa nahIM karanA 4 zuddha sAmudANIka aiSaNIka gocarI nahIM kare, phira pAMcaveM Are ke jIva vakra evaM jaDa kahA isaliye pAMca bAteM samajhAnA duSkara kahA hai tathA zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka meM sakaSAya mAdhu dasaveM guNa sthAna taka kahe haiM ataH sUtra ke nyAya se nahIMcalakara viparIta calate haiM / isaliye samparAya kiyA lagatI hai, sAta ATha karma kA bandha karate haiM vItarAga 11, 123, 13, guNa sthAna meM hote haiM ve sUtra ke nyAya se calate haiM, parantu eka zAtA vedanI bAMdhe isalie do ghar3I paryanta sUtra ke bhI nyAya se cale to nizcaya kevala jJAna utpanna hotA hai / phira zrI kalpa sUtra meM pAMcaveM Are ke jIvoM ko kleza karane vAle, jhagar3A karane vAle, asamAdhi karane

Page #101
(87) vAle, udvaga karane vAle bahuta muMDa "appa samaNA bhavi smaMti" kahA hai, phira zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unnIsaveM adhyAya meM akelA "appa" kahe 'appapumaM' tumane kahA thA ki sAdhu meM bhI kleza karane kA svabhAva lagatA hai isIlie kahA hai / phira zrI dazAzrutaskandha sUtra meM svadharmI kA kleza miTAne kA kahA hai, phira solaha svapna meM bhatsara yukta hoge / cavadace svapna meM ratna kI kAMti teja hokara hIna dekhI jisake prabhAva se bharata kSetra evaM airAvata kSetra ke sAdhu cAritra rupI teja se hIna dekhe, kleza ke karane vAle avinaya karane vAle, eka eka ke avaguNavAda bolane vAle hoMge, aisA kahA hai / ataH sabhI sAdhu samAna kaise hoMge ? kisI meM bahuta guNa hai koI meM kama guNa hai parantu inameM __ bhI sAdhu hai asAdhu nahIM, hIre kI.khAna to yahI hai, isI meM guNavaMta hai koI lakSa rupaye kA hIrA to koI ninyaanveN| hajAra kA hIrA to koI kama jyAdA mUlya kA hIro para hai saba hIre hI / pahile cauthe Are meM bhI saba samAna. nahIM huye / pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kI AryAo ne hAtha paira dhoye the unheM bhI gaccha ke bAhara nahIM kahA subhadrA ne bacce vacciyoM ko hularAye khilAye unheM bhI asAdhvI nahIM kahA / to phira koI eka aticAra dekhakara, thor3e meM hI sAdhu ko asAdhu kahate haiM ve bhArI vacana ke colane vAle evaM durlabha vodhI hai /

Page #102
(45) phira zrI sUyagaDAMga sUtra ke dUsare skandha ke sAtaveM adhyAya meM kahA hai ki gotama svAmI ne udaka per3hAla putra ko kahA ki cAritravAnoM svayaM guNavAna hote huye bhI yathokta zramaNa mAhaNa kI niMdA karate haiM. unheM paraloka meM saMyama kA virAdhaka kahA, tathA jo yathokta zramaNa ke sAtha mitra bhAva rakhate haiM unake jJAnAdi guNa saphala kahe gaye haiM, ve ArAdhaka hote haiM / isaliye saba sAdhuoM ke sAtha mitra bhAvanA rakhanA cAhiye tathA zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra gyArahaveM adhyAya meM caudaha vola avinIta ke evaM pandraha bola vinIta ke batAye haiM, yadi koI saMyama meM doSa lagAyegA to use hI muzkila hogI, parantu dUsare usakI anumodanA nahIM kare to use doSa nahIM, phira nIce svapna meM tIna dizAoM meM samudra sUkhA dikhAI diyA aura dakSiNa dizA meM kucha gandA pAnI dikhAI diyA, isake prabhAva se tIna dizAoM meM dharma kI hAni hai, tathA dakSiNa va pazcima meM thor3A bahuta dharma hai vaha bhI kaSAya yukta tathA aneka matoM ke kAraNa gudalA arthAt gaMdA hogA / jaise aTavI meM jyeSTha ke mahIne meM pyAsa se pIr3ita vyakti ne gaMdA pAnI pIkara pyAsa zAMta kI vaha aTavI ulAMgha kara pAra pahueNcA evaM sukha prApta kiyA tathA Age nirmala jala bhI milA, aura jinhoMne gaMde jala se tRSA zAnta nahIM kI ve maraNa

Page #103
*(,5EUR) ko prApta huye| aise hI cAra kaSAya tathA aticAra Adi se yukta gande pAnI ke samAna dharma jAnanA, ataH jo aise dharma kA ArAdhana kareMge ve sukhI hoMge aura Age zuddha dharma ko bhI prApta kareMge kintu gande pAnI se ghRNA karane vAle ke samAna dharma nahIM kiyA sAdhupana ko zraddhA nahIM ve bahuta dukhI hoMge / yaha bhAvArtha dharma meM hone ke liye kahA parantu sAdhanA to utkRSTa saMyama kI karanI cAhiye / S * phira koI kahe ki sAdhu hokara kivAr3a khole tathA banda kare unakA pahalA mahAtrata bhaMga hotA hai aise bolane vAle ekAnta avicAritaM prarUpaNA karate haiM / isake lie sUtra meM kisI bhI sthAna meM kivAr3a kholane va banda karane kA niSedha nahIM kiyA hai aura jo niSedha kiyA aisA kahate haiM ve cAra sUtroM kI sAkha dete haiM ve galata sAkha dete haiM / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke paiMtIsaveM adhyAya meM citrAmaNa sahita kivAr3a Adi chaH bola varjita kiye, ve to sAdhu sAccI donoM ke lie varjita kiye haiM, vahAM sAdhu sAdhvI kaise rahe? kyoM yahAM kivAr3a kA kAraNa nahIM, yahAM indriyoM ke vikAra ko chor3ane ke lie kahA hai, phira zrI Avazyaka sUtra meM aise sthAnoM meM gocarI nahIM jAne kA kahA vahAM sAdhu sAdhvI donoM ke lie manA kiyA hai, zrI sUyagaDAMga sUtra meM eka, do, cAra bAteM manA kI ve jinakalpI kI ,

Page #104
( 10 ) ( apekSA se hai, sthavira kalpI ina cAroM kA kaise sevana karate haiM 1 1 kivAr3a kholanA va banda karanA 2 dharma kathA karanA 3 tRNa lenA 4 pUpa nikAlanA | zrI vRhatkalpa sUtra meM sAdhvI ko khule sthAna meM rahanA nahIM kalpatA, parantu sAdhu ko manA nahIM kiyA, tathA zrI sUyagaDAMga sUtra meM bhI kahA hai, tathA koI kahe ki tuma kivAr3a banda karate ho to phira gRhasthI kivAr3a kholakara asanAdi deve to kyoM nahIM lete ? unheM kaheM ki sAdhdhI svayaM kivAr3a banda kare evaM khole phira vaha AhAra kyoM nahIM letI 1 phira kevala kivAr3a banda karane mAtra se mahAtrata bhaMga hotA hai to sAdhvI ke cAra mahAvrata to nahIM phira ve kaise banda karatI hai ? taba ve kahate haiM ki sAdhvI ko to zIla kI rakSA ke liye kivAr3a banda karanA kahA hai, yadi aisA hai to kyA cauthA vrata rakhane ke liye pahalA vrata bhaMga karanA ? aise kiMvAr3a banda karane se vrata bhaMga hotA hai to kivAr3a banda karane vAle ko naI dIkSA diye binA AhAra zAmila kare usameM sAdhupanA zraddhe unheM samyakadRSTi nahIM kahate, tathA o kivAr3a banda karane se mahAvrata bhaMga hotA hai to kivAr3iyA meM kaise nahIM bhaMga hogA 9 hiMsA ke sthAna to donoM hI hai / jaise koI jAnakara sarpa mAre tathA koI AkuTTI se kIr3I mAre to ina donoM ke vrata bhaMga hoMge ki nahIM ? phira zrI AcArAMga -

Page #105
(31) sUtra ke dasare zrutaskandha ke nauve adhyAya meM ghara kA daravAjA banda kiyA huA ho to AjJA lekara, dekhakara, pUja kara kholane kA kahA hai, isaliye kivAr3a kholane se mahAvata - bhaMga huvA kahe yaha jhUThI bAta hai, parantu koI kivAr3a banda nahIM kare to vizeSatA hai kyoMki banda karane se kisI samaya hiMsA hogI to aticAra hai hama to donoM meM kamI mAnate haiM / yadi eka mahAvrata bhaMga ho aura eka meM kicita bhI doSa nahIM to ye donoM bAteM jhUThI hai, taba ve kahe ki sAdhu hasthI ko kivAr3a banda karane kA niyama karAte haiM, taba svayaM kaise banda karate haiM ? unheM aisA kahe ki sAdhu gRhasthI ko upavAsa karAkara svayaM kaise khAte hai ? tathA sAdhu ko pUjate paDilehaNa karate, calate nadI meM utarate. kivAr3a kholate anda karate jo hiMsA hotI hai usakI to AlocanA nidA karate haiM parantu anumodana nahIM karate haiN| donoM samaya pratikramaNa karate samaya AlocanA karate haiM tathA koI kahe ki aticAra kI AlocanA kiye vinA mare to vigadhika hote haiM to tuma kabhI AlocanA karate ho ? unheM pUche ki Apa madhya rAtri ke pUrva aticAra sevana kA usakI mAlocanA kiye binA mara gaye to ArAdhika yA virAdhika ? kyoMki madhyarAtri meM kisa samaya AlocanA karate ho?

Page #106
(2) sAdhu ke pAsa pauSadha kare usakA uttara ThANAyaMga sUtra ke nauve ThANe ke artha meM udAyi rAjA ne sAdhu ke pAsa poSadha kiyA, tathA zrI kalpasUtra meM aThAra rAjAoM ne zrI vIra prabhu ke pAsa pauSadha kiye tathA zrI nizItha sUtra ke AThaveM uddezya meM jJAnI ajJAnI zrAvaka azrAvaka ko madhya rAtri meM tathA sArI rAtrI upAzraya meM ThaharAve to prAyazcita kahA unake pAsa bhojana ho dhana ho, tathA strI ho usakI apekSA varjita kiyA hai, dUsare zrI vRhatkalpa sUtra meM strI ho vahAM sAdhvI ko kalpatA hai, puruSa ho vahAM sAdhu ko kalpatA hai aisA kahA hai, sUtra viruddha nahIM hai isalie dhana, strI tathA bhojana vAlA varjita hai phira zrI AcArAMga mUtra ke dUsare zrutaskaMdha ke sAtaveM adhyAya meM kahA hai ki bhikkhu rAtri meM zAmila rahe hue ho to do hAtha dUrI se mAlUma kara phira paira rakhe / yadi sAtha rahane meM mahAvrata bhaMga hotA ho to kaise sAmila rahe ? cauthe Are meM to zrAvaka sAmAyika poSadha apanI apanI poSadhazAlA meM karate the kintu abhI to logoM ke pAsa alaga 2 jagaha nahIM hai, isaliye bahuta zrAvakoM kI pauSadhazAlA sammilita hotI haiM, jisameM zrAvaka dharma dhyAna karate haiM, vahAM kisI samaya sAdhu bhI rahate haiM, taba usa samaya zrAvaka kahAM jAve ? tathA koI kahe ki jo adhika zrAvakoM kI nezrAya meM hai to Apa

Page #107
(13) zayyAntara kisakA TAlate ho ? unheM aisA pUMche ki Apa upAzraya, dharmazAlA meM utarate ho taba zayyAMtara kisakA TAlate ho ? taba cai kahe ki hama to eka ghara TAlate haiM, jaisetuma eka ghara, TAlate ho usI prakAra hama bhI eka ghara TAlate haiN| phira zrI bRhatkalpa sUtra meM do, tIna, cAra pAMca kA sammilita sthAna ho vahAM eMka kA zayyAMtara TAlane kA kahA hai, phira usa sthAnaka ko koI AdhAkarmI mAnate haiM, unheM jhUTha lagatA hai kyoMki AdhAkarmI to ekAnta sAdhu nimitta banAyA huvA hove vaha kahalAtA hai, parantu ye sthAnaka to svayaM ke liye karAte haiM usameM kisI samaya sAdhu bhI rahate haiM jaise gRhasthI AhAra bhI svayaM ke liye banAtA hai para usameM se kisI samaya sAdhu bhI baharate haiM usameM doSa nahIM ? parantu sAdhu kA bhAva na milAye phira annAdi utpanna karate samaya bhI aisA jAnate haiM ki maiM bhI khAUMgA tathA koI sAdhu padhAreMge to bhAvanA phalegI usameM doSa nahIM hai, doSa to sAdhu ke liye hI kareMge taba lagegA sAdhu to mana, vacana, mana, vacana, kAyA se bhI anumodana nahIM karate haiM kareMge to bhArI doSa lagegA, parantu AMdhAkarmI to nahIM kahalAtA, phira zrI AcArAMga sUtra ke dUsare zrutaskandha meM kahA hai ki sAMdhu ke liye chAve, lIpe, dale, Dhole, dy

Page #108
( 64 ) upayoga meM nahIM AyA ho taba taka nahIM kalpatA puruSAntara hone ke bAda kalpatA hai, isa prakAra sAdhu anumodanA nahIM kare to mAdhu ko doSa nahIM lagatA hai / aisA kadAcit sthAnAbhAva se mana jhelakara base to nyUnatA lagegI, parantu sAdhu paNA bhaMga ho aisI bhASA nahIM bole / phira koI upakaraNa kI apekSA kahe to jitane bhagavAna kI AjJA uparAMta rakheMge tathA unakI pratilekhanA Adi nahIM kareMge tathA kama jyAdA kareMge vaha saba nyUnatA kA kAraNa hai parantu ina bAtoM se mUlavrata bhaMga nahIM hotA, kaI sthAnoM para nitya dhoraNa (jala) lenA par3atA hai, vaha bhI nyUnatA meM hai parantu AhAra barAbara arthAt doSa rahita lene vAle ko anAcArI kahe yaha ThIka nahIM AhAra evaM dhoraNa samAna kaise ho sakate haiM ? AhAra svayaM apane hAtha se nahIM lete haiM parantu dhoraNa AjJA lekara lete haiM, AhAra karane para upavAsa nahIM hotA hai para dhovaNa pIne se upavAsa hotA hai dhovaNa paraThane yogya mAnA gayA hai isalie vizeSa dopa nahIM. parantu kamI ko kamI nahIM mAne taba to bahuta dopa lagatA hai kaI eka svayaM to karate haiM, parantu usameM kamI nahIM samajhe kintu dUsare karate hoM usakI nindA karate haiM ve ekAnta galata prarUpaNA karane vAle nindaka evaM nihnava hote haiM ityAdi prakAra se aticAra ke aneka sthAna haiM, jinheM

Page #109
(15) paNDita sAdhu TAlane kA upAya kare aisA karate hue bhI koI aticAra lage to mUlavrata bhaMga nahIM hote / jo gaMbhIra dRSTi rakheM tathA sUtra ke anusAra vyavahAra nahIM kare tathA ekAnta khIMcane se bhArI doSa kA sthAna hai isalie heya, jJeya, upAdeya kAraNa kArya Adi vicAra kara utsarga apavAda dekha ke vartAva kareM / parantu jitanA jitanA pramAda hai, vaha vItarAga kI AjJA meM nahIM hai kintu chaTTe guNa sthAna paryanta hai, sAtaveM guNa sthAna meM pramAda nahIM hai| _____cauthA kaSAya AzravaH-samuccaya paccIsa kaSAya ko bhAzrava kahate haiM / ye cAra to ekAMta azubha Azrava hI hai / . pAMvavA yoga Azrava mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga mAThe (azubha) pravAve vaha Azrava hai parantu nizcaya naya meM, to bhazubha zubha yoga saba sAvadha hai saba chor3ane yogya heya padArtha hai parantu vyavahAra naya meM zubha yoga se nirjarA hotI hai isa apekSA se ise saMvara kahate haiM / prANAtipAta Adi pAMca ekAnta azubha hai, pAMca indriyoM ke viSaya Azraya hai tathA sunanA va dekhanA ye jJAna rupa hai| indriya AvaraNa kA kSayopazama hai| tIna yoga to samayoga kI taraha haiM. mahopagaraNa tathA suci kusaga ye yatanA pUrvaka nahIM pravartIve to Azrava tathA yatnApUrvaka pravAve yaha bhI nizcaya naya ma to mAzrava hai| isa prakAra sabhI Azrava ke vIsa bheda hai,

Page #110
(6) ye saba jIva kA vyApAra hai, parantu Azrava svayaM ajIva hai vaha cauthe dRSTAnta dvAra se jAna leveM / sUtra meM bhI Azrava ko sthAna sthAna para ajIva kahA hai| zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke aThArahaveM adhyAya meM gaIbhAlI muni Azrava ko kSaya karate huye vicarate haiM aisA kahA hai tava jIva kA kSaya kaise hotA hai ? isalie mukhya naya se to Azrava karma hI hai, karma Ane kA upAya hai jIva ko bhaTakAne kA svabhAva hai, nizcaya meM chor3ane yogya hai isaliye inakI bhAvanA nahIM karanA cAhiye / Azva ke prabhAva se jIva ko sukha duHkha utpanna hotA hai mukti meM nahIM jA sakatA hai / isIlie karma baMdha karatA hai Azrava- ke anaMta pradezI khaMdha causparzI hai, eka kAyA kA yoga ATha sparzI hai, isa prakAra Azrava tatva kA paricaya huaa| ___ saMvara tatva kA paricaya :-saMvara ke do bheda 1 dravya saMvara tathA 2 bhAva saMvara / yahAM dravya saMvara kise kahate haiM ? samakita Adi ke dvArA mithyAtvAdi karma Ane ke dvAra roke, yahAM Ate hue karma roke isakI apekSA se dravya saMvara kahAM hai, mana, vacana,' kAyA saMvara, bhaMDopagaraNa saMvara isa prakAra se dravyoM kA saMvara kiyA use saMvara. kahate haiM jo pudgala rUpa hai, bhAva saMvara. hiMsAdi se nivartanA, samakita Adi dhAraNa karanA vrata Adi svIkAra karanA,

Page #111
(17) inheM zuddha adhyavasAya rUpa bhAva saMvara kahate haiM, yaha to aupacArika naya kI apekSA kahA hai| mukhya naya meM saMvara jIva kA nija guNa hai, jIva pariNAma hai, isaliye saMvara arUpI hai, karma ko saMvara nahIM kahate haiM, isa apekSA se dravya saMvara ke teraha bheda kaheM / upayoga rahita jo saMvara par3ha kara mAna ho vaha Agama se dravya saMvara kahalAtA hai| zrI anuyogadAra sUtra meM 'aNuvamogo dabba' ityAdi no Agama se 1 jANaga zarIra 2 bhAvya zarIra pUrva ke samAna 3 tadavyati rikta ke tIna bheda 1 laukika meM, apane kula meM jisa vastu se nivarta vaha laukika dravya saMvara / 2 para pAkhaMDI apane mata se tathA hiMsAdi se nivarte use kuprAvacanIka dravya saMvara kahate haiM / 3 jaina mata meM mithyAdRSTi niva vagairaha tathA pAsatyAdi vrata pAlate haiM use lokottara dravya saMvara kahate i 'appahANe visado' iti vacanAt tathA jo sAdhu sAdhvI, zrAvaka zrAvikA,samakita dRSTi, samyakatva vrata Adi upayoga sahita pAle vaha bhAva saMvara hai. pUrva meM jo mithyAtvamohanI kama kA baMdhana kiyA hai unakA upazamana kare kSamopakSama kare tathA bhaya kare, evaM samyakatva prApta kare use saMvara kahate haiM mithyAtva se jo karma Ate the unheM roke isalie saMvara kahate haiM, aise apratyAkhyAnI pratyAkhyAnI kI cokar3I ko tyAge jisase khAne, pIne, uThane, baiThane pramukha parigraha kI

Page #112
(100) taMjahA 1 micchate 2 aviraha 3 pamAyA 4 kasAyA 5 jogA isa nyAya se jo yoga vaha Azraya isaliye vItarAga ko 11, 12, 13veM guNasthAna meM bhI yoga ke prabhAva se iriyAvahi kriyA lagatI hai isa kAraNa sayogI jIva pAnI ke samAna kSaNa mAtra nizcala nahIM raha sakate, isaliye sUkSma kriyA lagatI hai jisakI do samaya kI sthiti hai, usa samaya azubha yoga to nahIM para zubha yoga se karma baMdhatA hai / vItarAga ke kaSAya kA udaya miTA, jisase anubhAga baMdha nahIM hotA hai sthiti bhI nahIM, caudahaveM guNasthAna meM Azrava nahIM hai ataH karma bhI nahIM bandhe zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unatIsaveM adhyAya meM 'kAya guttayAeNaM saMvaraM jaNayai saMvareNa kAyagutte puNo pAvAsava nirohaM karei' saMvara se pApa puNya donoM kA nirodha hotA hai / saMvara nizcaya naya meM to samyakadRSTi ke hotA hai, parantu dravya saMvara saba saMsArI jIvoM ke hotA hai, saMvara ke mUla bheda to samyakadRSTi ke binA dUsaroM ke nahIM hote haiM tathA kSamAbhAva, samabhAva, damabhAva, namrabhAva, satyazIla, dayA ke pariNAma, zubha adhyavasAya saba jIvoM ke pAsa hote haiM, isa kAraNa anukaMpA amatsaratA se manuSyapana upajAve / jIva hiMsA se nivatta honA, nizcaya dayA evaM nizcaya saMvara hai, tathA yadi dUsare jIva ko duHkhI dekhakara anukampA lAve, usake duHkha ko dUra karane kA upAya kare yaha vyavahAra dayA kahalAtI hai|

Page #113
(101) yahAM kaI loga aisA kahate haiM ki dUsare ko hanana nahIM karanA hI dayA hai parantu dUsare kA duHkha dUra karanA to rAga kA udaya hai aura rAga to pApa hai isaliye dUsare jIva kA hanana kare nahIM dUsare se hanana karAve nahIM tathA dUsarA hanana kare usakA anumodana nahIM kre| yadi dUsarA karatA ho to use upadeza deve para jIva para anukampA nahIM lAve, dUsare jIva para anukampA lAkara use dukha se bacAnA asaMyama jIvitavya kI vAMcchA hai, usa jIva para rAga AyA parantu bhagavAna ne to rAga dveSa donoM ko hI karma ke bIja pharamAye haiM, ataH mAre to jIva hiMsA kA pApa lage tathA dharma jAnakara mArate hue ko bacAve to mithyAtva lAge, aTTAraha pApa lAge, aisI prarUpaNA karane vAle ke hRdaya meM anukampA nahIM hotI hai| aisI prarUpaNA anAryoM kA kArya haiM jo nirdaya hote haiM ve aisA kahate haiM aisA kahane vAlA sabhI vyavahAra kA utthApaka hai| yadi jIva hiMsA se nivartane meM dharma hai, to phira dUsare prANI kA uddhAra karane meM dharma kyoM nahIM ? yadi asatya vacana kI nivRti se dharma hai to satya bhASaNa se dharma nahIM ? unakI dRSTi se to sarva prabhutA ke bhAva naSTa ho jAte haiM parantu sUtra meM to 1 anukampA sthAna 2 para batAI hai / zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka meM dUsare jIva ko duHkha dene se azAtA vedanI

Page #114
(6) mamatA miTAI use vrata kahate haiM, nindrA Adi vikathA Alasya se nivRta honA aura citta meM udyama va utsAha rakhanA yaha apramAda kahalAtA hai cAra kaSAya tathA nau nau kapAya ko jItanA harSa, utsAha zoka rahita tRNa ke samAna kiyA loSTavat kAMcana; razA tulya candana se vItarAga paNA rUpa akapAya saMvara kahalAte haiN| cAra kapAya aura mana, vacana, kAyA ke azubha yoga nivRta honA evaM zubha yoga kI pravRti karanA yaha yoga saMvara kahalAtA hai / yaha to vyavahAra naya kI apekSA se kahA hai / nizcaya naya meM to zubha azubha donoM yoga Azrava kahalAte haiM azubha yoga se azubha karma grahaNa karatA hai, zubha yoga se zubha karma grahaNa karatA hai / yoga kA svabhAva to karma grahaNa karane kA hai| isaliye yoga to Azrava hai, ataH sarva yoga se nivRtti pAnA zailezI bananA, ayogI avasthA meM rahanA, ise ayoga saMvara kahate haiM / sarva saMvara kA svAmI caudahaveM guNasthAna meM hai / terahavAM guNasthAna paryanta sarvathA saMvara nahIM hai aise pAMca bheda kahe haiM - hiMsA Adi pAMca Azrava se nirvacanA saMvara hai pAMca indriya, tIna yoga ina AThoM kA nirodha karanA bhaMDopagaraNa suci kusaga kI pravati nahIM karanA bAvIsa pariSahoM ko jItanA, pAMca samiti, tIna gupti, dasa prakAra kA yati dharma, bAraha bhAvanA; pAMca cAritra ityAdi saMbara * 1

Page #115
( haha ) : ke bheda jitane jitane nivarte bhAva meM hai vaha nizcaya saMvara hai / jitane jitane pravRtti bhAva hai vaha vyavahAra saMvara hai / jaise zubha yoga kA pravartanA bhaMDopagaraNa, sucI kussagga kA yatnA pUrvaka pravartAnA ye saba Azrava hai inase zubha karma baMdhate haiM jahAM puNya baMdhatA hai vahAM nizcaya nirjarA hai, nirjarA kI karaNI se puNya puNya baMdhatA haiM, nirjarA kI karaNI ke binA puNya bandha nahIM hotA hai / puNya Ane ke dvAra to zubha Azraya hai / isaliye zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unatIsaveM adhyAya meM 'vadaMNayAeNaM niyA goyaM kammaM khaveza, uccA goyaM kammaM nibaMdhaha' kahA hai| yahAM vandana se nIca gotra kSaya ho, vaha nirjarA ucca gautra baMdhana kare vahAM puNya prakRti bAMdhI. isaliye ye bandha dvAra hai tathA jahAM zubha yoga kI pravRtti ho vahAM nizcaya azubha yoga kA niSedha hai, isalie zubha yoga pravartane se zubha Azrava hotA hai, zubha baMdha, puNya prakRti kA hotA hai tathA azubha yoga rokane se saMbara utpanna huA hai, inase Ate hue karma ruke isaliye jahAM samiti gupti kI niyamA hai tathA jahAM gupti vahAM samiti bhajanA hai parantu kAraNa zubha yoga hai ataH zubha Azrava hai, parantu saMvara nahIM, isaliye zrI samavAyAMga sUtra meM 'paMca saMvaradArA pannate taMjahA 1 sammataM, 2 virai, 3 appa - mAo, 4 vyakasAi 5 ajogItaM, paMca AsavadArA panate "

Page #116
(100) taMjahA 1 micchate 2 aviraha 3 pamAyA 4 kasAyA 5 jogA isa nyAya se jo yoga vaha Azrava isaliye vItarAga ko 113, 12, 132 guNasthAna meM bhI yoga ke prabhAva se iriyAvahi kriyA lagatI hai isa kAraNa sayogI jIva pAnI ke samAna kSaNa mAtra nizcala nahIM raha sakate, isaliye sUkSma kriyA lagatI hai jisakI do samaya kI sthiti hai, usa samaya azubha yoga to nahIM para zubha yoga se kama baMdhatA hai / vItarAga ke kaSAya kA udaya miTA, jisase anubhAga baMdha nahIM hotA hai sthiti bhI nahIM, caudahaveM guNasthAna meM Azrava nahIM hai ataH karma bhI nahIM bandhe zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unatIsaveM adhyAya meM 'kAya guttayAeNaM saMvaraM jaNayai saMbareNa kAyaguce puNo pAvAsava nirohaM karei' saMvara se pApa puNya donoM kA nirodha hotA hai / saMvara nizcaya naya meM to samyakadRSTi ke hotA hai, parantu dravya saMvara saba saMsArI jIvoM ke hotA hai, saMvara ke mUla bheda to samyakadRSTi ke vinA dUsaroM ke nahIM hote haiM tathA samAbhAva, samabhAva, damabhAva, namrabhAva, satyazIla, dayA ke pariNAma, zubha adhyavasAya saba jIvoM ke pAsa hote haiM, isa kAraNa anukaMpA amatsaratA se manuSyapana upajAve / jIva hiMsA se nivRtta honA, nizcaya dayA evaM nizcaya saMvara hai, tathA yadi dUsare jIva ko duHkhI dekhakara anukampA lAve, usake duHkha ko dUra karane kA upAya kare yaha vyavahAra dayA kahalAtI hai|

Page #117
(101) yahAM kaI loga aisA kahate haiM ki dUsare ko hanana nahIM karanA hI dayA hai parantu dUsare kA duHkha dUra karanA to rAga kA udaya hai aura rAga to pApa hai isaliye dUsare jIva kA hanana kare nahIM dUsare se hanana karAve nahIM tathA dUsarA hanana kare usakA anumodana nahIM kre| yadi dUsarA karatA ho to use upadeza deve para jIva para anukampA nahIM lAve, dUsare jIva para anukampA lAkara use dukha se bacAnA asaMyama jIvitavya kI vAMcchA hai, usa jIva para rAga AyA parantu bhagavAna ne to rAga dveSa donoM ko hI karma ke vIja pharamAye haiM, ataH mAre to jIva hiMsA kA pApa lage tathA dharma jAnakara mArate hue ko vacAve to mithyAtva lAge, aTTAraha pApa lAge, aisI prarupaNA karane vAle ke hRdaya meM anukampA nahIM hotI hai| aisI prarupaNA anAryoM kA kArya hai jo nirdaya hote haiM ve aisA kahate haiM aisA kahane vAlA sabhI vyavahAra kA utthApaka hai| yadi jIva hiMsA se nivartane meM dharma hai, to phira dUsare prANI kA uddhAra karane meM dharma kyoM nahIM ? yadi asatya vacana kI nivRti se dharma hai to satya bhASaNa se dharma nahIM ? unakI dRSTi se to sarva prabhutA ke bhAva naSTa ho jAte haiM parantu sUtra meM to anukampA sthAna 2 para batAI hai / zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka meM dUsare jIva ko duHkha dene se azAtA negI

Page #118
(102) | karma baMdhate haiM, dUsare jIva para anukampA karane se tathA usake duHkha dUra karane se zAtA vedanI karma baMdhate haiM aimA kahA hai / parantu 'dUsare ko bacAte hue rAga karma bAMdhe' aisA vacana yadi kisI sthAna para ho to nikAla kara dikhAo | sUtra meM aisA pATha milatA hI nahIM hai, isaliye jo aisI prarUpaNA karate haiM ve vItarAga bhagavAna kI AjJA ke bAhara hai, svayaM svacchanda rUpa se bolane vAle pratIta hote haiM / kyoMki rAga ke tIna bheda hai 1 kAma rAga vaha strI puruSa kA 2 sneha rAga vaha mAtA putra kA tathA 3 dRSTi rAga vaha mithyAtva se sneha karanA, ina tInoM prakAra ke rAga se jIva karma baMdhana karatA hai, parantu dharma rAga meM pApa nahIM hai / ( dUsare jIva para anukampA karate hue kaunasA rAga utpanna huA ? kyA vaha jIva kA sambandhI hai ? yA kamA kara degA ? usakA to dayA ke prati rAga hai / yadi dayA para rAga Ane se pApa hotA hai to sAdhu ghara padhArate haiM, tava zrAvaka ko rAga utpanna hotA hai, ataH usako bhI tumhArI mAnyatAnusAra pApa lagatA hogA, rAga sahita sUjhatA AhAra pAnI dene se bhI pApa lagatA hogA ? satya, zIla para tathA arihaMta Adi para rAga karate samaya bhI pApa lagatA hogA ? e ! mitroM yaha to dharma rAga hai, pApa nahIM /

Page #119
(103) phira dayA para rAga Ane se pApa kaise ho sakatA hai / isa para vicAra karo tathA sarAga saMyama dharma hai yA pApa ? yadi pApa hai to saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna vane usameM bhI pApa hai, saMyama tathA zrAvakapana meM anurakta hai, sUtra meM sthAna sthAna para 'aDibhijjA pemANu rAga rattA' kahA hai ataH anurAga meM bhI pApa hogA ? parantu kisI bhI sUtra meM anukaMpA meM pApa nahIM pharamAyA hai| zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke vAisaveM adhyAya meM neminAtha bhagavAna ne pazu chur3Aye vahAM koI kahe ki bhagavAna ne to apanA pApa miTAyA ataH aisA kahane vAle se kahanA cAhie ki sUtra meM 'sANuphkose jIe heU' arthAt . anukaMpAvaMta batAye haiM jIvoM kA hita ciMtana karate haiM aisA kahA hai para apanA hita ciMtana karate haiM aisA kyoM nahIM kahA hai ? phira koI kahe ki-jIva to mArane se maratA nahIM hai yaha to har3iyoM kA rakhavAlA hai apane apane karmoM se pacate haiM, jIva kA uddhAra karane meM kauna samartha hai ? usakA uttarayadi jIva mArane se nahIM maratA aura koI uddhAra karane meM samartha nahIM, apane apane karmoM se pacate haiM to phira jIva mArane kA pApa bhI nahIM yadi mArane se pApa hai to uddhAra karane se dharma bhI hai / yadi uddhAra karane se dharma nahIM hai to mArane se pApa bhI nahIM phira yaha batAo ki jIva mArate

Page #120
(104) ko bacAne vAle ke pariNAma kaThora hai yA komala ? yadi pariNAma komalatA ke haiM aura uttama lezyA yukta anukampA hogI to puNya hI hogA, tathA sAdhu ko chaH kAyA kA pihara kahA hai, chaH kAyA ke jIva sAdhu ke lie putra putrI samAna hai to phira jo apane putra putrI ko hane hanAve dUsarA hanana karatA ho use manA nahIM kare, dUsarA koI manA karatA ho use bhalA nahIM jAne balki burA kiyA jAne to phira usako pitA kaheM yA bairI kaheM ? unheM to bhUta jAneM tathA sAdhu banakara chaH kAyA ke jIvoM kA hanana karate manA nahIM kare aura jo manA kare use karma kiyA jAne use chaH kAyA kA pitA nahIM mAne, use to chaH kAyA kA bairI kaheM / aisI zraddhA vAloM meM samakita tathA cAritra ke lakSaNa nahIM hote haiM, kyoMki samakita ke lakSaNa meM to anukampA hai, ataH anukampA binA samakita kaise rahe !' zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke pandrahaveM zataka meM bhagavAna ne gozAlA ko anukaMpA ke nimitta hI bacAyA, use ekAM pApa kaise kahate haiM ? phira bhagavaMta ne kevala jJAna utpanna hone ke pazcAt gotama svAmI se kahA " he gotama ! maiMne anukampA nirmica, dayA nimitta gozAlA ko bacAyA aisA kahA hai, parantu maiMne moha kiyA, pApa kiyA athavA maiMne bhUla kI aisA nahIM kahA ! to kyA bhagavAna ne svayaM kA doSa chipAyA : nahIM, t

Page #121
(105) aisA kadApi nahIM apitu bhagavAna ne to jaisA kiyA vaisA kahA, yaha to anukampA thI ataH anukampA pharamAI, yadi pApa hotA to pApa pharamAte, bhagavAna to vItarAga purupa the, ve apane doSa kabhI nahIM chipAte / yahAM koI kahe ki yadi bhagavanta dharma jAnate the to phira apane do ziSyoM ko kyoM nahIM bacAye ? usakA uttara usa samaya bhagavanta vItarAga bhAva se arthAt kevala jJAna se unake AyuSya kA aMta jAnate tha tathA avazyaMbhAvI bhAva kabhI nahIM miTate phira kevalI ke pariNAma avasthita hote haiM hAyamAna barddhamAna nahIM hote chadmasta ke tInoM pariNAma hai kevalI ko tapa karane ke tathA, vinaya vaiyAvacca karane ke pariNAma bhI nahIM hote kintu chadmastha meM hote haiM, to kyA chadmastha ko pApa lagatA hai ? para aisA jAnanA ki kevalI kA AcAra bhinna hai isaliye bhagavanta ko pApa nahIM lagA evaM prAyazcita bhI nahIM liyaa| tathA gozAlA kA kArya AzcaryabhRta (accherA) mAnA gayA hai, zrI upAsaka dazA sUtra meM zreNika rAjA ne kasAI khAnA banda karAyA jisakA use pApa huA ho aisA sUtra meM nahIM kahA hai, jo pApa kahate haiM ve sUtra ke cirAdhaka hai / yahAM koI kahate hai ki dharma kahAM pharamAyA ?" sUtra meM sthAna sthAna para "mAhaNo mAhaNo" zabda kahA

Page #122
(106) yaha mAhaNo zabda dharma hai yA pApa ? taba ve kahe ki dharma hai to phira zreNika rAjA ne pApa kiyA aisA kaise kahate ho ? zreNika rAjA ke liye bhI mAhaNo mAhaNo zabda kahA hai, 'haNo haNo' aise zabda to nahIM pharamAye / aura jo DhiMDhorA phiravAyA thA so to gRhastha kA kArya hai, usameM kyA hiMsA ho ? use sAdhu dharma kese kahe ? dharma to jIva rakSA meM hai, zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke ikkIsaveM adhyAya meM saba jIvoM para anukampA karanA kahA tathA isI sUtra ke unnatImA adhyAya meM dUsare jIva ko duHkhI dekhakara tatkAla kaMpita ho use sukhazayyA kahA, phira zrI jJAtA sUtra meM medhakumAra ne hAthI ke bhava meM zazaka kI dayA pAlI vahAM anukampA se saMsAra parita karanA kahA para apanA pApa TAlane kA sUtra meM nahIM kahA, ekAMta jIva dayA kIdhI jisase dharma huA to phira dUsaroM ko pApa kaise hogA ? yahAM koI kahe ki dUsarI kisI jIva ko hanana karatA hai to usakA pApa usI ko lagatA hai dUsaroM ko isa jhagar3e meM kyoM paDanA cAhiye ? apane ko kaunasA pApa lagatA hai ? uttara-zrI upAsaka dazA sUtra meM bhagavanta ne gotamasvAmI ko mahAzatakajI ke ghara kyoM bhejA ? bhagavanta ko konasA pApa lagA ? dUsare ke jhagar3e meM kyoM par3e ? parantu aisA nahIM jo upakArI hote haiM ve to upakAra hI kreNge| phira

Page #123
(107) zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke bArahaveM zataka meM zaMkha puSkalI ko krodha karate samaya bhagavanta ne kyoM manA kiyA ? parantu krodha karanA pApa hai isaliye pApa karate manA kiyaa| jaba krodha karate samaya manA kiyA to hiMsA karate hue ko manA kare to isameM kyA doSa hai ? tathA zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ke dUsare zrunaskandha ke pahale adhyAya kahA hai ki saba jagata ke jIvoM kI rakSA hetu bhagavanta ne zAstra prarUpita kiye haiN| to saMsAra ke jIva to svayaM apane apane karmoM karake pacate the, bhagavanta ko konasA pApa lagatA thA ? parantu unhoMne dharma kI vRddhi hetu upakAra kiyA hai| isalie dUsare bhI bacAte haiM to upakAra ke nimitta hI bavAte haiM / phira zrI zAMtinAtha bhagavAna caritra meM megharatha rAjA ne kabUtara kI rakSA kI, pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ne jalate hue nAga nAgina ko bacAyA, madana rekhA aura padmAvatI ne rAjAoM ke jhagar3e miTAye aise aneka sthAnoM para dayA kA adhikAra par3hane ko milatA hai, koI kahe ki sAdhu upadeza 11 ki jIva mArane kA kar3avA phala hai parantu AjJA nahIM deve' usakA uttara hai ki zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 13veM adhyAya meM citta muni ne brahmadatta cakravartI ko Adeza kisa prakAra diyA ki ajjAI kammA karehi rAyaM' he rAjan ! jo tUM bhoga nahIM chor3atA hai to Arya karma kara / madya mAMsAdi kA

Page #124
(106) yaha mAhaNo zabda dharma hai yA pApa ? taba ve kahe ki dharma hai to phira zreNika rAjA ne pApa kiyA aisA kaise kahate ho ? zreNika rAjA ke liye bhI mAhaNo mAhaNo zabda kahA hai, 'haNo haNo' aise zabda to nahIM pharamAye / aura jo DhiDhorA phiravAyA thA so to gRhastha kA kArya hai, usameM kyA hisA ho ? use sAdhu dharma kaise kahe ? dharma to jIva rakSA meM hai, zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke ikkIsaveM adhyAya meM saba jIvoM para anukampA karanA kahA tathA isI sUtra ke unnatIsaveM adhyAya meM dUsare jIva ko duHkhI dekhakara tatkAla kaMpita ho use sukhazayyA kahA, phira zrI jJAtA sUtra meM meghakumAra ne hAthI ke bhava meM zazaka kI dayA pAlI vahAM anukampA : se saMsAra parita karanA kahA para apanA pApa TAlane kA sUtra meM nahIM kahA, ekAMta jIva dayA kIdhI jisase dharma huA to phira dUsaroM ko pApa kaise hogA ? yahAM koI kahe ki dUsarA kisI jIva ko hanana karatA hai to usakA pApa usI ko lagatA hai dUsaroM ko isa jhagar3e meM kyoM paDanA cAhiye ? apane ko konasA pApa lagatA hai ? uttara-zrI upAsaka dazA sUtra meM bhagavanta ne gotamasvAmI ko mahAzatakajI ke ghara kyoM bhejA ? bhagavanta ko kaunasA pApa lagA 1 dUsare ke jhagar3e meM kyoM par3e ? parantu aisA nahIM jo upakArI hote haiM ve to upakAra hI kreNge| phira

Page #125
(106) vahatI dekhe to bAhara nikAle, kisI samaya sAdhvI ke gIla kI rakSA karane hetu sAdhu sAtha bhI rahe paDimAdhArI ko jalatI agni meM se bAhara nikAle ityAdi svayaM ke kArya kare. saMbhogI kA kare, vahAM mAdhu AjJA nahIM deve, usI taraha niSedha bhI nahIM kare, apanA dopa TAlane ke lie karane nahIM de, jJaya padArtha jAnate haiM parantu gRhasthI meM ekAMta pApa kaise hove ? yadi sAdhu ke guNa hai to gRhasthI ke avaguNa kaise hove ? tathA gRhasthI ke lie sAdhu itane kArya nahIM kare, nahIM karAve gRhasthI ko mAratA ho to use niSedha nahIM kare, anumodana bhI nahIM kare, jitanI jitanI jIva rakSA ho utanA hI dharma hai, jitanA jitanA adharma hai utanA avrata kapAya kA udaya hai, utanA pApa hai / yahAM koI kahe ki jabaradastI chur3Ave to jabaradastI chur3Ane se dharma nahIM hove / koI strI bhAgatI ho, kleza vaga jAtI ho, pAgalaM ho, kuMe meM par3atI ho, pati dvArA le jAyI jAtI ho use sAdhu kaise chor3e ? kaise pakar3e ? parantu "zIla rakhane ke va anukampA ke zubha pariNAma hai, vyavahAra meM dharma hai isalie niSedha nahIM kare / dayA Adi saba saMvara kI karaNI hai saMbara te pravatti bhAva to zubha Azrava hai. isalie pravRti bhAva kI AjJA to sAdhu gRhasthI ko mana yoga kI tathA vacana yoga kI dete

Page #126
(108) tyAga kara, paMcendriya dhAta Adi bhArI kukarma na kara / yaha gRhasthI kA dharma hai / saba jIvoM para bhI devatA hotA hai tathA usI sUtra ke 'amao patthivA tubhaM, abhaya dAyA bhavAhiya' saMyati rAjA ko gardabhAlI muni ne kahA 'he rAjan tujhe mere se abhaya haiM tU bhI saba jIvoM kA abhaya dAna kA dAtA vana / ' phira isI sUtra ke paccIsaveM adhyAya meM jayaghoSa muni ne vijaya ghoSa se kahA 'tU zIghra maMyama dhAraNa kara' ityAdi aneka sthAnoM para Adeza diyA hai / isaliye dayA, satya, gIla, kSamA, vairAgya, tapasyA, dIkSA tathA vrata pacakkhANa Adi ke Adeza dene meM dopa nahIM, sAdhu gRhastha ko kahe ki bhAI ! vyAkhyAna suno; sAmayika, pauSadha, pratikramaNa karo sacita va kaMdamUla Adi kA tyAga karo ityAdi vacana sarvathA doSa rahita hai / kintu yahI sarAga bhAva se svArthavaza tathA svayaM ke AhAra pANI vastrAdi lAbha ke nimitta se bhASA kA prayoga karegA to sAdhutA meM kamI AyagI - parantu bhASA meM doSa nahIM hai / phira gRhasthI ke aneka kArya hai jinheM sAdhu na karatA hai na karAtA hai aura na anumodana hI karatA hai svayaM gRhasthI karate haiM vahAM sAdhu pApa nahIM kahane apitu jJeya padArtha jAnate haiM, usakA niSedha nahIM kare, svayaM ke svAmI kA kArya kare sAdhvI ko nadI meM anukampA karane se aThArahaveM adhyAya meM

Page #127
(111) / bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka meM 'kammaM veyaNA' evaM 'kammaM nijjarA' kahA hai, vedana karanA karma hai / nirjarA karanA karma nahIM | vedanA alaga hai tathA nirjarA alaga / isalie binA upayoga se kare vaha dravya nirjarA tathA mithyAtva kI karaNI ninhavAdi kudarzaniyoM kI karaNI dravya nirjarA hai aura samakita dRSTi kI karaNI bhAva nirjarA hai nirjaga ke do bheda - 1 akAma nirjarA aura 2 sakAma nirjarA / yadi mana kI abhilASA binA bhUkha, tRSA, zIta, tApa Adi pariSaha sahana kare, brahmacarya Adi pAle vaha akAma nirjarA, mana ke utsAha sahita zIta, tApa Adi sahana karanA tapasyA karanA brahmacarya pAlana karanA sakAma nirjarA hai / tathA saba saMsArI jIvoM ke samaya samaya para binA upayoga se sAta ATha karma TUTate haiM use akAma nirjarA kahate haiM / mukti ke phala kI apekSA vicAra kiyA jAya to mithyAdRSTi kI dAna zIla, tapa, par3hanA, manana karanA Adi saba kriyAoM ko sUtragaDAMga sUtra ke prathama zrutaskandha ke AThaveM adhyAya meM karmabandha kA kAraNa banAyA hai parantu nirjarA kA kAraNa nahIM yaha kathana nizcaya naya se parijJA kI apekSA hai parantu dUsarA arthAt vyavahAra naya se mithyAtva zubhaM karaNI se azubha karma kSaya hote haiM aura zubha karma cAMdhate haiM devatA pramukha kI gati prApta karatA hai / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke

Page #128
(110) haiM, parantu kAya yoga kI AjJA nahIM de, usakA kyA kAraNa hai ? usakA uttara hai ki mana vacana ( yahAM mUla pustaka meM kAyA ke yoga ko bhI causparzI meM liyA hai jo bhagavatImUtra zataka 12 uddezya 5 ke pATha se viparIta hai| isalie yahAM se kAma yoga ko haTA diyA hai ) kA yoga causparzI hai, isalie naI hiMsA nahIM hotI tathA kAyA kA yoga ATha sparzI hai. isalie kisI samaya ayatnA kA sthAna hai, isalie sAdhu gRhasthI ko pravatti bhAva meM do yoga kI AjJA dete haiM, parantu sAdhu gRhasthI ko kAya yoga kI AjJA nahIM dete tathA saMbhogI ko dete haiM parantu saMvara vaha dharma hai / isa prakAra saMvara tatva kA paricaya huA / nirjarA tattva kA paricaya karAte haiM, isameM do yoga kI AjJA dI hai, kAya yoga kI AjJA sAdhu ko kSaya kiye hue padgala vipAka se tathA pradeza se udaya Ane para vedanA bhogakara sthiti pUrNa kara kSaya kiye tathA 12 bhedI tapasyA se kSaya kiye karmoM ke pudgala nirjara nirjare aise pudgaloM ko dravya nirjarA kahate haiM tathA jina pudgaloM ke nirjarane se arthAt kSaya karane se jIva ujalA huA tathA vIryAntarAya ke kSayopakSama se tapasyA Adi kA karanA bhAva nirjarA hai parantu vAstava meM to nirjarA kA jIva ko zuddha karane kA svabhAva hai, isa kAraNa jIva kA guNa jAnanA / kyoMki

Page #129
(113) jIva ko pApa nahIM lagatA hai aisA kahane vAle durvacana ke bolane vAle duSTa pariNAma ke svAmI hai, yadi aisA ho taba to japa, tapa, kriyA sabhI nirthaka ho jAtI hai,kintu aisA nahIM hai nirjarA zubha pariNAma se hotI hai / bhoga to baMdha ke hetu haiM, lekina samakita ke kAraNa tIvra baMdha nahIM par3ate / zrI AcArAMga sUtra ke pahile zrataskandha ke tIsare adhyAya meM 'samadiTThI na kareha pAvaM' kahA hai jisakA koI aisA artha karate haiM ki samakita iSTi ko pApa nahIM lagatA, yaha bAta ekAnta durnaya kI sthApanA hai| kyoMki zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke chabbIsaveM zataka ke sattAimaveM uddezya meM kahA hai ki nava meM guNasthAna taka pApa lagatA hai| pApa ke baMdha kI apekSA samakita dRSTi ke baMdha ke kAraNa ke cAra cAra bhAMge milate haiM, isalie sarAgI ko pApa to samaya samaya para lagatA hai vItarAgI ko nahIM lagatA hai tathA isa pada meM to guru ziSya ko upadeza dete haiM ki he ! ziSya janma maraNa aura jarAvasthA ke dukha dekhakara samakita dRSTi pApa nahIM karate haiM, isa prakAra yaha upadeza vacana hai tathA dUsarA artha 'para maMti baccA' parama mukti kA kAraNa jAnakara mukti nimitta samadRSTi pApa nahIM karate haiN| phira tIsarA artha samakita dRSTi hone ke pazcAt saMsAra meM 15 bhava kare adhika nahIM kare / kyoMki samakita dRSTi hone para tIvra

Page #130
(112) sAtaveM adhyAya kI 16vIM gAthA meM 'lAbho deva gai bhave' kahA hai yaha vyavahAra naya kI apekSA samuccaya vacana kahA hai phira zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke AThaveM zataka ke dasaveM uddezya meM ArAdhikapana kahA hai, isalie kriyA kA phala mIThA hai lekina samakita ke binA mukti nahIM hai isalie akAma nirjarA eka vyavahAra naya meM hI kahI hai kintu samakita dRSTi kI jitanI bhI kriyA hai ve saba mukti kA, kAraNa hai zubha kriyA se karma kSaya hote haiM arthAt azubha viSaya kapAya Adi sevana karane se pUrva meM jo karma bandhe the ve kSaya hote haiM, zubha bhogAvalI karma bhoge vinA nahIM chUTate haiM isalie bhogate haiM parantu unheM virakta bhAva se rUkSa. bhAvoM se sevana karate haiM antaragata bhAva se saMsAra meM nahIM lubhAve, jisa prakAra dhAya mAtA bAlaka ko khilAtI hai parantu antara hRdaya meM svayaM kA nahIM jAnatI hai usI prakAra udAsIna bhAva se viSaya Adi sevana karate haiM, mithyAtva rUpa, rasa ke vinA cikane karma nahIM bAMdhate haiM, samyakadRSTi rasa se alpa karma bAMdhate haiM tathA samakita dRSTi jIva ke azubha lezyA meM AyuSya kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai / isalie pUrva saMcita kama kI nirjarA hotI hai| yahAM koI aisA kahe ki 'jJAnavaMta ke bhoga sabhI nirjarA ke kAraNa hai, parantu baMdha ke kAraNa nahIM,, samakita dRSTi

Page #131
(115) lezI, rAga dveSa patalA kara navagreveyaka taka jAne vAle kI apekSA samakita dRSTi mahA Arambha parigrahavanta mahAkapAyI, azubha yogI, hiMsaka, kRSNalezI hote hue bhI alpakarmI hai, alpa AzravI hai nizcaya zIghra mokSa gAmI hai isalie jo dharmI hai use jJAna darzana donoM sAdhanA kA dharma hai, eka caritra sAdhanA nahIM hai| kintu mithyAtvI ke to jJAna darzana donoM nahIM hai eka dravya cAritra hai jisa kAraNa se pAMca Azrava ke pAMca aMka halke haiM parantu samyagdRSTi ke to pahalA aMka hai hI nahIM ataH cAra aMka bhArI hove taba bhI pAMca ko nahIM pahu~ca sakate haiM isalie samakita dRSTi kI sakAma nijarA hai aisI nirjarA zubha yoga se utpanna hotI hai, isa nirjarA ke anazana Adi bAraha bheda hai jo saba jIvoM para hai, uttama karaNI se karma nirjarA hotI hai, tapa karanA, dhyAna gharanA, sUtra paDhanA 'manana karanA, sIkhanA, dharma kathA karanA, nidaoNpa sthAna sevana karanA, kAyotsarga karanA, vinaya ceyAvacca karanA, prAyazcita lenA, rasa tyAga karanA, bhIkSAcarI meM abhigraha kara dhUmanA, uNodarI tapa karanA Adi nirjarA ke sthAna hai / aisI nirjarA se karma kSaya hote haiM, antara AtmA zuddha hotI hai. isalie dharma kahate haiM isa prakAra nirjarA tatva kA paricaya huA / baMdha tattva kA paricaya dete haiM-ziSya ne guru se pUchA

Page #132
(114) bhAva se pApa nahIM karate haiM isalie adhika baMdha nahIM hotA parantu pApa kArya meM bhAva nahIM rakhe tabhI 15 bhava kA varNana hai, kyoMki samakina prApta karane ke vAda mithyAtva kI karaNI kara pApa karma nahIM karatA hai isalie samaya samaya para karma halke hote haiM, samaya samaya para karma baMdhate bhI haiM, nirjarA bhI hotI hai, parantu baMdha alpa hai, nirjarA adhika hai kisI karaNI se adhika baMdha hote haiM, kisI karaNI se adhika nirjarA hotI hai, parantu nirjarA kI apekSA baMdha alpa hote haiM, isalie zuddha hokara mukti pAtA hai, mithyAtvI ke samaya samaya para karma baMdhate haiM tathA samaya samaya para TUTate haiM para kisI avasthA meM adhika baMdhate haiM aura alpa TUTate haiM isalie bhArI hote haiM aura ikendriyAdi jAti meM yA naka Adi gati meM utpanna hote haiM, kisI samaya alpa baMdhate haiM tathA adhika nirjarate haiM jisase tuMbar3I ke samAna halkA hokara utkRSTa nava greveyaka taka utpanna hote haiM parantu nizcaya meM mukti kA mArga nahIM hai / saMsAra meM sukha dukha donoM pAte hai zubha kriyA kA phala mIThA hai unheM bhoge / miyyAdRSTi kI apekSA samakita dRSTi nizcaya meM adhika hai, yadi koI mithyAtvI, vAla tapastrI tathA ninhavAdI alpamithyAtvI Arambha, parigraha rahita, apramaca kaSAya kA upazamana kara zubha yoga zubha dhyAna meM vartane vAlA zulka

Page #133
(117) jIva karma rahina hai to saMsAra meM sukha duHkha kaise pAte haiM ? yadi karma rahita jIva saMsAra meM bhramaNa kareMge to siddha bhI bhramaNa kareMge.. parantu ve ghUmate nahIM haiM isalie nahIM milatI haiM / (4) prazna- he svAmin ! jIva kA, svarupa kaisA hai ? uttara-jIva tathA karma ina donoM kA anAdi kAla kA saMyoga hai / naye utpanna nahIM hue / (5)prazna-he svAmin jAva tathA karma kA anAdi kAla kA saMyoga hai to jIva va karma kA saMyoga kaise chUTatA hai ? uttara--jaise dhAtu aura miTTI kA saMyoga anAdi kA hai kisI ne kiyA nahIM parantu agni ke saMyoga se donoM hI alaga hote haiM, usI prakAra jIva va karma kA saMyoga jJAna, darzana, cAritra tathA tapa ke upAya se chUTatA hai / jIva va karma alaga alaga hote haiM / (6) prazna-he svAmin ! karma kisane kiye tathA karma karane kA svAbhAva kisakA hai ? uttara-vyavahAra naya se to jIva ne karma kiye haiM parantu nizcaya naya se to jIva kareM kA karttA nahIM hai| karma kA kartA kama hai ki karma kA kartA Azrava hai ? yadi jIva karatA hai to siddha bhI jIva hai ve kyoM nahIM karate ? uttara-saMyogI jIva kama sahita hai ataH vaha purAne karmoM se naye karma grahaNa karatA hai, isa nyAya se karma kA kartA karma hai| dravya karna varNAdi sahita karma vargaNA ke causpI skandha dravya karma ko grahaNa

Page #134
(113) ki he svAmI ! pahile kareM tathA bAda meM jIva yaha bAta milatI hai yA nahIM ? gurujI ne pharmAyA ki he ziSya ! yaha bAta nahIM milatI hai / taba ziSya ne kahA yaha bAta kaise nahIM milatI ? uttara-jIva vinA karma kisane kiyA? isa kAraNa se uparyata bAta nahIM milatI hai| (1) phira ziSya ne pUchA ki he svAmin ! pahale jIva tathA bAda meM karma yaha bAta milatI hai ki nahIM ? gurujI ne kahA, yaha bAta bhI nahIM milatI, ziSya ne kahA yaha vAta kyoM nahIM milanI ? gurujI ne kahA yadi pahile jIva karma rahita hai to naye karma lagate haiM aimA mAnanA hogA aura java jIva ke naye ka loMge to ajIva ko bhI lageMge, siddha ko bhI lageMge jo kadApi sambhava nahIM hai| isalie yaha bAta nahIM milatI hai / (2) ziSya ne pUchA ki he svAmin ! jIva tathA karma donoM sAtha hI utpanna hue yaha bAta milatI hai ki nahIM ? gurujI ne pharamAyA ki yaha bhI nahIM milatI hai| prazna kyoM nahIM milatI ? uttara- aisA karane se jIva tathA karma donoM kI Adi hogI naye utpanna hue mAnanA hogA, yadi jIva naye utpanna hoMge to saMsAra meM nahIM samAyeMge isalie nahIM milatI hai / (3) prazna-he svAmin ! jIva karma rahita hai yaha vAna milatI hai ki nahIM ? uttaranahIM milatI / prazna-kyoM nahIM milatI ? uttara- yadi

Page #135
(116) kahA hai isalie ghar3A kA kartA ghar3A hai aise hI jIva ko bhI karma kahate haiM isalie karma kA kartA karma hai para jIva nahIM / baMdha ke cAra bheda kahate haiM - ( 1 ) prakRti bandha (2) sthiti bandha (3) anubhAga bandha tathA (4) pradeza bandha inakA artha jAnane ke lie modaka kA dRSTAnta kahate haiM / jaise koI laDatA hai, koI pita kA zamana karatA hai koI zlezma kA zamana karatA hai koI dhAtu kI vRddhi karatA hai, isI taraha koI prakRti jJAna kA AvaraNa karatI hai, koI darzana kA AvaraNa karatI hai, koI caritra kA AvaraNa karatI hai, koI sukha detI hai, koI dukha detI hai, use prakRti bandha kahate haiM / 1 jaise kisI modaka (laDDa uu) kI sthiti pandraha dina kI kisI kI eka mAsa kI tatpazcAt vinAza ho jAtA hai vaise hI kisI prakRti kI bIsa kroDA kror3I sAgara kI sthiti kisI kI tIsa kor3A kror3I sAgara kI sthiti kisI kI 70 kor3Akor3a sAgara kI sthiti hotI hai itane samayaparamANu sacA meM rahe phira nAza ho jAve use sthiti bandha kahate haiM |2 jaise koI laDDa, cAra guNI zakara ke rasa meM banate haiM koI tigunI, koI dugunI to koI barAbara zakkara meM banate haiM isI prakAra koI prakRti cauThANa var3iyA rasa meM koI

Page #136
(118) 1 | karate haiM aura bhAva karma rAga dveSa moha Adi jIva ke azuddha pariNAma bhAva karma ke kartA hai jIva cetanA jJAna ajJAna lakSaNa vAlA hai jJAna ajJAna cetanA Adi se sahita hai sabhI dravya apanA 2 kartA hai, parantu para bhAva ke kartA nahIM hai / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke bIsaveM adhyAya meM kahA hai / 'appA katA vikatA ya' arthAt AtmA ko karttA kahA hai| yahAM kapAya AtmA, yoga AtmA bhAva karma ke kartA hai isa apekSA se kahA hai parantu kaSAyAdi AtmA pudgala hai tathA bhAva karma ke kartA rAgAdi pariNAma hai usake sukha duHkha ke vedana karane karane vAle bhI rAgAdi haiM parantu vyavahAra se karma kA kartA jIva hai, ajIva nahIM hai, yadi ajIva karma kare to phira ghaTTa paTTAdi kyoM nahIM karate haiM ? isalie akelA jIva bhI kartA nahIM hai tathA akelA pudgala bhI kartA nahIM hai / jIva karmaM pudgala ke saMyoga se karma karatA hai aura ina saba karmoM ke baMdhana kA upAya Azrava hai pudgala jIva kA adhyavasAya bhI hai ataH donoM se karma utpanna hote haiM / jaise ghar3e kA banAne vAlA kumhAra / kumhAra ke adhyavasAya vinA ghar3A nahIM banatA tathA miTTI aura cAka ke binA bhI ghar3A nahIM banatA isI taraha 'adhyavasAya aura pudgala ke binA karma nahIM hote / donoM ke saMyoga se karma utpanna hote haiM evaM bhUta naya se to kumhAra ko hI ghar3A " 1 1

Page #137
(116) kahA hai isalie ghar3A kA kartA ghar3A hai aise hI jIva ko bhI kahate haiM isalie karma kA kartA karma hai para jIva nahIM / baMdha ke cAra bheda kahate haiM - ( 1 ) prakRti bandha (2) sthiti bandha (3) anubhAga bandha tathA (4) pradeza bandha inakA artha jAnane ke lie modaka kA dRSTAnta kahate haiM / jaise koI laDDu, aaa hai, koI fra zamana karatA hai koI zlezma kA zamana karatA hai koI dhAtu kI vRddhi karatA hai, isI taraha koI prakRti jJAna kA AvaraNa karatI hai, koI darzana kA AvaraNa karatI hai, koI caritra kA AvaraNa karatI hai, koI sukha detI hai, koI dukha detI haiM, use prakRti bandha kahate haiM / 1 an jaise kisI modaka (laDDa uu) kI sthiti pandraha dina kI kisI kI eka mAsa kI tatpazcAt vinAza ho jAtA hai vaise hI kisI prakRti kI bIsa kror3A kor3I sAgara kI. sthiti kisI kI tIsa kror3A kror3I sAgara kI sthiti kisI kI 70 kroDAkror3a kor3Akor3a sAgara kI sthiti hotI hai itane samaya paramANu sattA meM rahe phira nAza ho jAve use sthiti bandha kahate haiM |2 jaise koI laDDa, cAra guNI zakkara ke rasa meM banate haiM koI tigunI, koI dugunI to koI barAbara zakkara meM banate haiM isI prakAra koI prakRti cauThANa var3iyA rasa meM koI T

Page #138
(120) tivaNa vaDiyA gya meM koI daThANa baTiyA gma meM koI eka ThANA baTiyA rasa meM hotI hai isIlie yoga ke pratApa se karma grahaNa karate haiM, usameM kapAya ke pratApa se rama paDanA hai, anantAnubandhI kapAya meM pApa prakRti kA cauThANavaDiyA rasa apratyAgjyAnI meM triThANa, pratyAkhyAnI meM duThANa, gaMjala meM ekaThANa vaDiyA gya sattara prakRti kA hove, aura puNya prakRti kA ekaTANa vaDhiyA rasa hove, imalie anantAnuvandhI kapAya meM puNya prakRti kA eka ThANavaDiyA rasa, apratyAkhyAnI meM duThANa, pratyAgvyAnI meM bhI ThANa, maMjala mA cauThANa baDiyA rasa hotA hai yahAM zubha prakRti kA rasa ikSu, rasa ke dRSTAMta se samajhe / tathA azubha prakRti kA rasa nimba ke dRSTAnta se samajhe, yaha anubhAga bandha hai / 3 jaise koI lA pAva bhara kA koI AdhA sera kA koI sera kA, usI taraha ekaka karma prakRti ke paramANu abhavI se ananta guNA hai kisI ke thor3A kisI ke adhika yaha pradeza vandha hai|4 ye cAra prakAra kA bandha jIva kI sAtha loli bhRta hai parantu karma aura jIva kI taraha alaga nahIM tila aura tela kI taraha eka rUpa hai, parantu kaMcuka kI taraha nahIM yaha bandha tattva terahaveM guNasthAna taka hai jahAM Azrava hai vahAM bandha hai, vandha kA vikAra puNya pApa hai, ye cAra Azrava kI karaNI se utpanna hotA hai, yaha bandha tattva kA paricaya huaa|

Page #139
(121) ava puNya pApa ke bandha va udaya ke bhAMge kahate haiM / 1- puNya akelA canvatA hai tathA akelA udaya AtA hai / 2 - puNya akelA batA hai tathA pApa udaya AtA hai / 3 - puNya akelA bAMdhe parantu udaya nahIM Ave aise hI kSaya hove / 4- puNya akelA bAMdhe va mana pApa yoga hove | / 1- pApa bAMdhe tathA pApa udaya meM Ave / 2- pApa bAMdhe tathA puNya pApa donoM udaya meM Ave | 3 - pApa bAMdhe tathA vaha kSaya ho jAve / 4- pApa bAMdhe vaha puNya rUpa meM pariNAme aura puNya udaya Ave | 1- donoM sAtha hI bAMdhe va sAtha hI bhoge / 2 - donoM sAtha bAMdhe usameM se pApa pahile udaya Ave aura puNya bAda meM udaya Ave / 3- donoM sAtha bAMdhe usameM se puNya pahile udaya Ave aura pApa bAda meM udaya Ave / 4- donoM sAtha bAMdhe aura donoM hI kSaya ho jAve / 1- eka bAMdhe tathA do bhoge / 2- do bAMdhe tathA eka bhoge / 3 - eka hI bAMdhe aura eka hI bhoge / 4- do bAMdhe aura do bhoge /

Page #140
(122) 1 - puNya bAMdhe va puNya bhoge / 2 - puNya vAMdhe va pApa bhoge / 3 - pApa bAMdhe va puNya bhoge / 4 - pApa bAMdhe va pApa bhoge / 1 - puNya vAMdhe va puNya bhoge / 2 - puNya bAMdhe va puNya bhoge / 3 - puNya bAMdhe va puNya bhoge / 4 - puNya bAMdhe va puNya bhoge / 1 - pApa bAMdhe va pApa bhoge / 2 - pApa bAMdhe va pApa bhoge / 3 - pApa bAMdhe va pApa bhoge / 4 - pApa bAMdhe va pApa bhoge / 1 - zubha nAma mile zubha / 2 - zubha nAma mile azubha | 3 - azubha nAma mile zubha | / 4- azubha nAma mile azubha / 1 - puNyAnubandhI puNya / 2 - puNyAnubandhI pApa / 3 - pApAnubandhI puNya / 4 - pApAnubandhI pApa |

Page #141
(123) 1-donoM bAMdhe usameM se pApa kSaya ho jAve tathA puNya udaya aave| 2-donoM bAMdhe usameM se puNya kSaya ho jAve tathA pApa udaya Ave / 3-donoM bAMdhe aura donoM hI kSaya hojAve udaya nahIM Ave / 4-donoM bAMdhe tathA donoM hI udaya meM Ave | 1-puNya kA puNya hove / 2-puNya kA pApa hove / 3-pApa kA puNya hove| 4-pApa kA pApa hove / 1-puNya meM puNya hove / 2-puNya meM pApa hove / 3-pApa meM puNya hove / 4-pApa meM pApa hove / 1-puNya meM puNya kI bhati / 2-puNya meM pApa kI bhati / 3-pApa meM puNya kI bhati / 4-pApa meM pApa kI bhati / 1-donoM vAMdhe aura dono pariNameM eka pApa udaya Ave / 2 dona bAMdha aura donoM pariNameM eka puNya udaya Ave / isa prakAra baMdha tatva ke bhAMge batAye ha /

Page #142
(124) mokSa tattva kA paricaya kahate haiM / mokSa ke do bheda 1- dravya mokSa tathA 2 bhAva mokSa / 1- (mukti) chUTanA yaha dravya mokSa hai / 2- karma chUTane se jIva ujalA hove vaha bhAva mokSa hai, mokSa jIva kA nija guNa hai, isalie dravya se chUTanA yaha dravya mokSa azubha bhAva se chUTanA yaha bhAva mokSa hai aMzataH karma kSaya hove vaha nirjarA hai tathA sampUrNa karma kSaya hove vaha mokSa hai / kisI apekSA se saMsArI jIva ko bhI mokSa kaha sakate haiM / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke terahaveM adhyAya meM kahA hai ki 'savvaM sucinnaM saphalaM narANaM, kaDhANa kammANa na mokkha asthi' tathA zrI bhavatI sUtra ke pahale zataka ke cauthe uddezya meM 'jeraiya saccA jAva vetA mokkho natthi, avettA tasAvA jhosacA ' ucarAdhyayana sUtra meM karma tor3ane kA upAya nirjarA batAyA hai aura karma TUTane se AtmA zuddha hotI hai, vahI mokSa hai / jaise nAlA (nahara) dvArA pAnI nikAlakara andara se ratna nikAle. vaise tAlAba ke samAna jIva aura Azrava rupI nAlA rokane se saMvara, arahara ke samAna nirjarA, isa sAdhanA se jitanA tAlAva khAlI hotA hai, utane hI karma se mokSa huA kahalAtA hai arthAt jJAna rupI ratna utanA hI samIpa huA jaise pAnI kA ulIcanA vaise nirjarA / mastaka kA zuddha honA mokSa hai 'tavasA yA jhosatA vA iti vacanAt '

Page #143
(125) khurasANa ke samAna nirjarA khaDaga kA nirmala honA vaha mAsa hai / yadi aisA nahIM mAne to kevalI ke kitane karmoM kA baMdha ? tathA kitane kA mokSa ? yadi cAra karma kA mokSa kaheM taba bhI uddezya mokSa hI hai| yaha prakRti kI apanA bhI mokSa hai / eka prakRti ke uttara paramANu khisakane se bhI hogA, tathA karma kSaya karake siddha hote haiM unheM bhI apekSA se mokSa kahate haiM isalie zrI navatatva prakaraNa graMtha meM to mokSa siddha ko hI kahA hai, tathA zrI uttarAdhyayana stra ke vIsarva adhyayana meM mokSa ke cAra mArga kahe haiM, 1 jJAna, 2 darzana, 3 cAritra, 4 tapa, yahAM jJAna ke do mada-- 1 dravya jJAna, 2 bhAva jJAna / dravya jJAna-jAna ajAna, upayogavaMta tathA patra likhA huA, pustaka tathA jANaga zarIra, bhavya zarIra aura mithyAtvI kA par3hanA, gunanA, yaha dravya jJAna hai aura samakita dRSTi kA par3hanA, gunanA, jAnapanA, yaha bhAva jJAna hai| aise hI darzana cAritra tathA tapa jAne, ye cAra bheda mokSa ke haiM, usameM mithyAtvI ko deza se vyavahAra naya kI apekSA mokSa hai, parantu nizcaya naya kI apekSA mokSa nahIM samakita dRSTi ko vyavahAra nizcaya donoM naya kI apekSA mokSa hai / isa prakAra mokSa tatva kA paricaya kahA hai| // iti pAMcavAM paricaya dvAra samAptam / /

Page #144
(126) * chaTTA prazna dvAra 1 jIva tatva chaH meM kaunasA ? nau meM kaunasA ? cha: arthAt SaT dravya meM jIva dravya hai aura nau tattva meM bhI jIva tattva hai tattva kI apekSA se jIva saMvara nirjarA evaM mokSa / 2 ajIva tatva chaH meM kaunasA ? nau meM kaunasA ? chaH meM pAMca dravya ajIva hai aura nau meM ajIva, puNya, pApa Azrava tathA baMdha ye pAMca tatva ajIva haiM / 3 puNya chaH meM kaunasA ? nau meM kaunamA ? chaH meM puNya pudgala dravya hai, aura meM puNya Azrava baMdha ajIva ye cAra tatva puNya hai / 4 pApa chaH meM kaunasA ? nau meM kaunasA ? cha: meM pApa pudgala dravya hai aura nau meM ajIva, pApa; Azrava tathA baMdha ye cAra tatva pApa hai / 5 Azrava cha: meM kaunasA ? nau meM kaunasA ? chaH meM " ? Azrava pudgala dravya hai aura nau meM ajIva puNya pApa Azrava tathA baMdha ye pAMca tatva Azrava hai / 1 6 maMtrara cha: meM kaunasA ? nau meM kaunasA : chaH meM jIva dravya kA nija guNa hai aura nau meM saMvara tatva haiM, 7 nirjarA chaH meM kaunasA ? nau meM kaunasA ? chaH meM jIva dravya kA nija guNa hai aura nau meM nirjarA tattva hai / 8 baMdha cha: meM kaunasA ? nau meM kaunasA ? chaH meM pudgala dravya kA pariNAma aura nau maM puNya, pApa. Azrava, baMdha tathA ajIva ye pAMca tattva

Page #145
(127) baMdha hai / 9 mokSa chaH meM kaunasA ? nau meM kaunasA ? cha meM jIva dravya kA nija guNa aura nau mokSa tattva hai / naya kI apekSA se kahate haiM / puNya, pApa, Azrava tathA baMdha ina cAra tattva ke bhAva jIva ke adhyavasAya hai / dravya kI apekSA karma pudgala hai / isa apekSA se cha: meM jIva ko pudgala kahate haiM aura na tattva meM jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava tathA baMdha kahate haiM ! eka apekSA se zubha yoga ko bhI nirjarA kahate haiM eka apekSA saMvara bhI kahate haiM aura mokSa bhI hotA hai| aise bhAva puNya nirjarA kI karaNI se hotA hai, isalie nirjarA bhI kahate haiM, parantu mukhya naya meM puNya pApa Azrava, baMdha ye cAra jIva ko azuddha karane kA svabhAva hai / / jIva ko saMsAra meM bhramaNa karAne ke hetu haiM isalie inheM jIva ke nija guNa nahIM kahate haiM ye to karma ke guNa ataH jIva tattva meM nahIM hai tathA saMvara, nirjarA tathA mokSa ina tInoM kA jIva ko zuddha karane kA svabhAva hai, saMsAra ghaTAne kA upAya hai, ima apekSA se ye jIva ke nija guNa hai, ataeva 'evaM bhRta' naya kI apekSA jIna ke guNa ko jIva kahate haiM, isa apekSA cha: meM jIva kheN| nahIM, yaha bhI vyavahAra hai. nizcaya lakSaNa do haiM, zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke aTThAisa adhyAya meM kahA hai ki dopa

Page #146
(126) ke chaTThA prazna dvAra* - 1 jIva tatva chaH meM kaunasA ? noM meM kaunasA ? ch| arthAt paT dravya meM jIva dravya hai aura nau tattva meM bhI jIva / / tattva hai tattva kI apekSA se jIva maMvara nirjarA evaM mokSa / ' 2 ajIva tatva chaH meM kaunasA ? nau meM kaunasA ? chaH meM / pAMva dravya ajIva hai aura nau meM ajIva, puNya, pApa Azraya tathA baMdha ye pAMca tatva ajIva haiM / 3 puNya chaH meM kaunasA ? noM meM kaunamA ? chaH meM puNya padgala dravya hai, aura no meM puNya Azrava baMdha ajIva ye cAra tatva puNya hai| 4 pApa chaH meM kaunasA ? nau meM kaunamA ? chaH meM pApa pudgala dravya hai aura no meM ajIva, pApaH Azrava tathA baMdha ye cAra tatva pApa hai / 5 Azraya chaH meM kaunasA ? nau meM kaunasA ? chaH meM Azraya pudgala dravya hai aura noM meM ajIva, puNya pApa Azrava tathA baMdha ye pAMca tatva Azrava hai| 6 saMvara chaH meM kaunasA ? no meM kaunasA ? chaH meM jIva dravya kA nija gaNa hai aura no meM saMvara tatva hai, 7 nirjarA chaH maM kaunasA ? no meM kaunasA ? chaH meM jIva dravya kA nija guNa hai aura nau meM nirjaga tattva hai| 8 baMdha chaH meM kaunamA ? no meM kaunamA ? chaH meM pudgala dravya kA pariNAma aura no meM puNya, pApa. Azrava, baMdha tathA ajIva ye pAMca tatva

Page #147
(127) vedha haiN| 9 mokSa chaH meM kaunamA ? no meM kaunasA ? kA meM jIva dravya kA nija guNa aura nau mokSa tattva hai / __naya kI apekSA se kahate haiN| paNya, pApa, Azrava tathA baMdha ina cAra tattva ke bhAva jIva ke adhyavasAya hai / dravya kI apekSA karma padgala hai| isa apekSA se chaH meM jAva ko pudgala kahate haiM aura nau tattva meM jIva, ajIva ; puNya, pApa, Azrava tathA baMdha kahate haiM ! eka apekSA se una yoga ko bhI nirjarA kahate haiM eka apekSA saMvara bhI kahate haiM aura mokSa bhI hotA hai| aise bhAva puNya nirjarA ko karaNI se hotA hai, isalie nirjarA bhI kahate haiM, parantu mukhya naya meM puNya pApa Azva, baMdha ye cAra jIva ko azuddha karane kA svabhAva hai / jIva ko saMsAra meM bhramaNa karAne ke hetu haiM isalie inheM jIva ke nija guNa nahIM kahate haiM ye to kama ke guNa hai ataH jIva tattva meM nahIM hai tathA saMvara, nirjarA tathA mokSa ina tInoM kA jIva ko zuddha karane kA svabhAva hai, saMsAra ghaTAne kA upAya hai, isa apekSA se ye jIva ke nija guNa hai, ataeva 'evaM bhRta' naya kI apekSA jIra ke guNa ko jIva kahate haiM, isa apekSA chaH meM jIva kaheM to doSa nahIM, yaha bhI vyavahAra hai, nizcaya lakSaNa do haiM. zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke aTThAisaveM adhyAya meM kahA hai ki

Page #148
(128) _ 'caukAraNa saMjuttaM nANa daMsaNa lakkhaNo' iti vacanAt , cAritra tapa ye jJAna ke upakaraNa haiM, siddha meM cAritra saMvara nahIM hai, tathA dravya to upacArika naya meM hai, parantu paramArtha meM nhiiN| anya prakAra se nava tatva dikhAte haiM, jJAna dravya cha: __ meM kaunasA ? nau meM kaunasA ? chaH meM jIva kA nija guNa hai isaliye jIva dravya hai / nau meM jIva kA guNa tathA mokSa hai ?, cAritra chaH meM kaunasA ? nau meM kaunasA ? chaH meM jIva ke paryAya, nau meM jIva, saMvara, nirjarA tathA mokSa / 1 jJAtA kauna hai ? 2 jJeya kauna hai ? aura 3 jJAna kauna hai ? jJAtA jIva, jJaya jIvA jIvAdi chaH dravya, nau tatva aura jJAna jIva kA nija guNa hai jJAnAvaraNI, darzanAvaraNI kA kSayopazama va jAna panA 1 zraddhA karane vAlA kauna hai ? 2 zraddhA yogya kauna hai 13 zraddhA kauna hai 1 zraddhA karane vAlA jIva hai, zraddhA yogya chaH dravya, nau tatva hai, zraddhanA yaha jIva kA nija guNa hai darzana mohanI kA kSayopazama zraddhanA aise caritra kA svAmI jIva hai evaM cAritra-pAMca Azrava kA tyAga karanA hai, yaha jIva kA guNa paryAya, cAritra mohanI kA kSayopakSama hai| 1 dhyAya kauna hai ? jya kauna hai ? 3 dhyAna kauna hai ? vyAne vAlA jIva hai. dhyeya jIva paMca parameSThi tathA chaH dravya, nau tattva hai|

Page #149
(126) dhyAna jo dhyAyA jAve arthAt jJAna tathA yoga nirodha ke bheda / calane vAlA kauna hai ? calane vAlA jIva tathA pudgala hai / calane meM sahAyatA de vaha dharmAstikAya hai, calanA yaha gati pariNAma hai, sthira rahe vaha kauna hai ? sthira rakhe vaha kAna hai ? sthira rahane vAle jIva evaM pudgala sthira rakhane meM sahAyatA adharmAstikAya deve / sthira rahanA yaha sthiti pariNAma hai| avagAhana karane vAlA kauna hai ? avagAhana karane vAle jIvAdi chaH dravya haiN| avagAhanA meM sahAyatA deve vaha AkAzAstikAya hai / navInatA jIrNatA kisakI hai ? navInatA va jIrNatA jIva va pudgala kI hai| vyatIta hone vAlA kauna hai ? vyatIta hone vAlA kAla haiM / navInatA va jIrNatA kA karane vAlA bhI kAla hai / bhoge va grahaNa kare vaha kauna hai ? bhoge va grahaNa kisakA kare ? bhoge va grahaNa karane vAlA jIva hai, bhoganA grahaNa karanA lenA, chor3anA, pudgala kA hotA hai / kartA kauna hai,? kiyA jAne vAlA kauna hai ? kartA jIva hai, kiye jAne vAle karma haiN| utpanna hone vAlA kauna hai ? upajAne vAlA kauna ? utpanna hove vaha karma, upajAve vaha jIva / aise hI lagAne vAlA jIva, lagane vAle karma, rokane vAlA jIva, rokanA saMvara, jIva kA nija guNa / TUTane vAle karma, bAMdhane bAlA jIva, baMdha karanA yaha kriyA. vAMdhe karma,

Page #150
(130) chur3Ane vAlA jIva, chor3anA jIva kA nija guNa, chor3e karma, ko, rokane vAlA jIva / karma kSaya karane vAlA jIva, TUTane vAle karma / / / iti chaThA prazna dvAra samAptam / / cha 7. prAtmA dvAra 1-jIva tattva AtmA hai dasarA nhiiN| 2- ajIva __ tattva AtmA nahIM dUsarA hai, 3-puNya, 4-pApa, 5-.Azrava, 6 baMdha ye cAra tattva isI prakAra jAneM / 7 saMvara, 8 nijerA 9 mokSa ye tIna tattva AtmA hai parantu dUsare nahIM, yaha to mukhya naya kI apekSA se kahA / aba aupacArika naya meM puNya, pApa, Azraya, baMdha ye cAra tattva AtmA bhI hai / zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke bArahaveM zataka ke dasaveM uddezya meM paramANuoM ko bhI AtmA kahA hai / isa apekSA se nau tattva ko apanI apanI apekSA se AtmA hI kahate haiM tathA nau padArtha AtmA ke Ate haiM tathA nava tattva kA jJAna bhI AtmA hai| vahAM jIva dravya AtmA hai| saMvara, nirjarA, mokSa -ye cAritra AtmA ke bheda hai, nau tattva kA jJAna karanA yaha jJAna AtmA hai, upayoga AtmA hai, zraddhA karanA yaha darzana AtmA hai; kriyA karane kI zakti kA prayoga karanA vIrya AtmA hai / puNya, pApa, Azrava, vandha ye kapAya AtmA evaM yoga AtmA hai| // iti AtmA dvAra samAptam / /

Page #151
(131) * 8 sAvadya nirvadya dvAra 1 - jIva sAvadya hai parantu nirvadya nahIM jIva ke pariNAma sAvadya evaM nirvadya hai / 2- ajIva sAvadya nirbaMdha nahIM / 3 - puNya, 4 - pApa, 5 - Azrava, 6 - baMdha ye sAvadha hai para nirbaMdha nahIM / inakI karaNI sAdya nirvadya donoM hI hai / puNya kI karaNI zuddha kI apekSA nirvadya hI hai / tathA eka apekSA se paJcAgna pramukha kA sahana karanAdi puNya tathA nirjarA kI karanI aram bhI hai| 7 - saMvara, 8 - nirjarA, aura 9-mokSa ye nirvadya hai / / / iti sAvadya nirvadya dvAra samAptam / / 1 * 6 rUpI arUpI dvAra , eka apekSA se nau tattva ' rUpI hai, eka apekSA se nau tattva arUpI hai / eka apekSA se cAra rUpI tathA cAra arUpI hai eka mizra yaha kaise 1 jIva ko rUpI kisa apekSA se kahA ? jIva svayaM to arUpI haiM parantu kAyA kI apekSA rUpI hai, isIliye ThANAMga sUtra ke dUsare ThANe meM do prakAra ke jIva kahe haiM / 1 - siddhaM arUpI tathA 2- saMsArI rUpI / tathA pratyakSa meM loka bhI aisA hI kahate haiM ki "yaha kAlA jIva jAtA hai, yaha pIlA jIva jAtA hai" ityAdi kAraNoM se kAyA ke saMyoga se rUpI kahate haiM tathA arUpI to

Page #152
(132) prasiddha haiN| zuddha niSkalaMka jIva svarupa kI apekSA se apanA jIva bhI dikhAI nahIM detA hai| isa kAraNa se arUpI hai (1) ajIva ko arUpI kaise kahA ? dharmAsti, adharmAsti, AkAgAsti tathA kAla ye cAra dravya arUpI hai / isa apekSA se arUpI kahA hai / ajIva ko rUpI kisa apekSA se kahA ? pudgalAstikAya rUpI hai isa apekSA se rUpI kahA (2) puNya ko arUpI kisa nyAya se kahA ? anna puNya, jala puNya, ityAdi dene ke pariNAma zuddha adhyavasAya arUpI hai| puNya kI karaNI bhAva puNya hai jo arUpI hai / isa apekSA se puNya ko arUpI kahA / puNya ko rUpI kisa apekSA se kahA ? puNya kI bayAlIsa prakRti anaMta pudgala se utpanna huI hai| isa apekSA se puNya evaM puNya ke phala ko rUpI kahA hai (3) pApa ko arUpI kisa apekSA se kahA ? jIva hiMsA ke pariNAma, bhUTha bolane ke pariNAma, kapAya yoga ityAdi adhyavasAya arUpI haiM / pApa kI karaNI bhAva pApa vaha arUpI hai| isa apekSA se pApa ko marUpI kahA / pApa kI bayAsI (82) prakRti anaMta pradezI skandha hai / isa apekSA se pApa va pApa ke phala ko rUpI kahA / (4) Azraya ko arUpI kisa apekSA se kahA ? Azraya zubhAzubha adhyavasAya, chaH bhAva lezyA rUpa hai| bhAtra lezyA arUpI hai / zrI ThANAMga sUtra ke dUsare ThANe meM jIva

Page #153
(133) kriyA ke do bheda kahe haiN| 1-samakita kriyA 2-mithyAtva kriyA / yahAM samakita kriyA se saMvara tathA mithyAtva kriyA se Azraya / ye donoM kriyA jIva kahalAtI hai / zrI AcArAMga sUtra kI TIkA meM yoga, upayoga, lezyA, saMjJA, indriya, zyAmozvAsa kaSAya ye saba jIva ke guNa kahe haiN| Azrava se karma utpatti hotI hai / Azrava karma kA kartA hai karma kA kartA jIva hai isa apekSA se Azrava ko arUpI kahate haiM, mithyAtva Azrava ko arUpI kisa apekSA se kahA 1 mithyAtva se atattva meM tattva kI buddhi,' tattva meM atattva kI buddhi, UMcI zraddhA Adi kSayopazama bhAva hai / mithyAdRSTi arUpI hai, isa apekSA se arUpI kahA hai| (1) avratI Azrava ko arUpI kisa apekSA se kahA ? avrata vaha chaH kAyA kI hiMsA ke pariNAma, khAnA, pInA. denA, lenA ye jIva ke vyApAra hai / isa apekSA se arUpI kahA hai (2) pramAda Azrava arUpI kisa apekSA se hai ? pramAda madya viSaya kaSAya kI pravRti hai jo jIva kA vyApAra hai| isa apekSA se pramAda arUpI haiM (3) kaSAya Azrava arupI kisa apekSA se hai ? kaSAya ke pariNAma jIva ke hote haiM, kaSAya AtmA hai isa apekSA se arUpI hai (4) yoga Azrava arUpI kisa apekSA se hai ? yoga kI pravRtti vIryArAya ke kSayopazama se hai aura yoga pariNAma jIva ke

Page #154
(134) haiM / yoga AtmA hai / isa apekSA yoga arUpI hai / (5) / prANAtipAta Adi pAMca meM pravRti nA karanA jIva kA / vyApAra hai jo arUpI hai| pAMca indriyoM ke viSaya kA / AsvAdana karanA, tathA bhAva indriyAM arUpI hai, tIna yoga kA pravRtanA, bhaMDopagaraNa sUI kusagga lenA, denA, rakhanA ye saba jIva ke vyopAra hai / isa apekSA se Azrava arUpI hai / ___Azrava ko rupI kisa apekSA se kahA ? Azrava karma kA kartA hai, aura karma kA kartA karma hai, chaH dravya lezyA rUpI hai, tathA paccIsa kriyA Azrava hai| zrI ThANAMga sUtra ke dUsare adhyAya meM paccIsa ajIva kriyA kahI hai| isa apekSA se Azrava ko rUpI kahA hai, mithyAtva Azrava ko rUpI kisa apekSA se kahA 1 mithyAtva ke mithyAtva mohanI karma ke anaMta pradezI skandha hai tathA mithyAtva se azubha prakRti ke paramANu Ate haiM isalie Ate hue karma ko bhI Azraya kahate haiM, pahile udaya bhAva meM kameM paramANu hai unheM bhI mithyAtva kahate haiM, isa apekSA se mithyAtva ko rUpI Azrava kahA hai / (1) avrata Azraya rupI kisa apekSA hai ? abata apratyAkhyAna caukar3I ke paramANu rupI hai isaliye khAnA. lenA. denA ityAdi vyApAra rUpI hai, isa apekSA se rupI hai (2) pramAda Azrava ko rupI kisa apekSA se kahA ? pramAdaM megha , viSaya, kapAya, nindrA, vikathA ye

Page #155
(135) saba karma prakRti ke udaya se hai / isa apekSA se rUpI kahA hai (3) kAya Azrava kisa apekSA se rupI haiM ? cAra kapAya anaMta pudgala se utpanna hue, varNa, gandha Adi saMhita haiM isa apekSA se rupI hai / (4) yoga Azrava ko rupI kisa apekSA se kahA ? mana, vacana ke yoga causparzI aura kAyA kA yoga ATha sparzI hai, isa apekSA se yoga Azrava ko rupI kahA / ( 5 ) prANAtipAta Adi pAMcoM causparzI hai, pAMca dravya indriyAM ATha sparzI hai, do yoga causparzI hai, eka yoga ATha sparzI hai, bhaMDopagaraNa tathA sUI kusagga ye pratyakSa meM rUpI dikhate haiM, isa apekSA se bIma Azrava ko rupI kahA haiM / saMvara ko arupI kisa apekSA se kahA ? saMvara samakita vrata, apramAda, akaSAya, ayogIpana ye saba jIva ke nija guNa hone se arupI haiM, ima apekSA se saMvara ko arupI kahA / saMvara ko rupI kisa apekSA se kahA ? kyoMki saMvarane se pudgala kA upazamana huA tathA pudgala rUpI hai, isa apekSA se saMbara ko rupI kahA / nirjarA ko marupI kisa apekSA se kahA ? karmoM ko nirjare ataH AtmA ujjavala huA jo arupI hai / isa apekSA se arupI kahA-2 nirjarA ko rupI kisa apekSA se kahA ? nirjare hue karma pudgala rupI hai / "suhumANaM nijjarA poggalA pannatA " / iti vacanAt isa apekSA se nirjarA ko rupI kahA / -? '

Page #156
(136) (7) baMdha ko arupI kisa apekSA se kahA ? baMdha karane ke upAya arupI hai tathA nizcaya naya meM to jIva ko ajIva bAMdhane meM samartha nhiiN| jIva jIva ke azubha bhAva se hI baMdhatA hai, ve bhAva arupI hai / isa apekSA se baMdha ko arupI kahA / baMdha ko rupI kisa apekSA se kahA ? jo kama ke eka sau vIsa prakRti ke zubhAzubha paramANu bAMdhe haiM, ve paramANu rupI hai, isa apekSA se baMdha ko rupI kahA / (8) mokSa ko arupI kisa apekSA se kahA ? jIva kama se mukta huA, ujjavala huA vaha mokSa hai| ujjavala honA apI hai tathA karma se mukti pAkara siddha gati meM gayA, siddha hai, bhagavAna hai, zAzvata hai, unheM kisI apekSA se mokSa kahA, siddha arupI hai, isa apekSA se mokSa ko arupI kahA (9) / . aupacArika naya se to nau tattva rupI bhI hai, tathA arupI bhI hai, parantu mukhya naya meM cAra rupI, cAra arupI tathA eka mizra hai, ye kisa apekSA se hai ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke bArahaveM zataka ke pAMcaveM uddezya meM rupI arupI ke bola kahe haiM, vahAM ATha kama aTThAraha pApa sthAnaka, do yoga, kArmaNa zarIra, sUkSma pudgaloM kA skandha ina tIsa boloM meM pAMca varNa, pAMca rasa, do gandha, cAra sparza (zIta, uSNa snigdha, lusa) ye solaha gola pAve / 1-ghanodadhi,

Page #157
(137) 2 - dhanavAya, 3 - tanuvAya, 7 - cAra zarIra 8 bAdara pudgaloM kA skandha, 14 chaH dravya lezyA, 15 eka kAya yoga ina pandraha boloM meM pAMca varNa, pAMca rasa, do gaMdha, ATha sparza, ye bIsa bola pAve, ye paiMtAlIsa bola rupI ke haiM, aura aThAraha pApa kA tyAga, vAraha upayoga, chaH bhAva lezyA, cAra saMjJA, cAra buddhi, cAra avagrahAdi, pAMca uTThANAdi, tIna dRSTi, dharmAsti, adharmAsti, AkAzAsti, jIvAsti, kAla dravya ina 69 boloM meM varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza nahIM hote haiM ataH arupI hai / punaH gAthA kahate haiM "kamaTTha pAvaTThANA, maNavaya jogAya kamma dehAya / ee cauphAsA pannattaM taNavAyaM ghaNo dahI || 1 || urAlAi caudehA, puggalatthi kAya davva lesAya / taha kAya joga esA nAyavvA aTThaphAsAya || 2 || dhammA dhammAgAsA, jIvA addhA pAtra ThANAe / viraiya, diTThI paMca-ThANA ubaoga, bhAva lesAya || 3|| ugAha saNNA buddhA, cau cau ega saTThIa / ee savve bhaNiyA, aruviNo tathA nAyavvA ||4|| isa apekSA puNya pApa baMdha ye tIna karma haiM, isa kAraNa se rUpI kahA / punaH Azrava ke bheda 6, dravya lezyA 3 yoga, 5 zarIra ityAdi rUpI hai, aura chaH bhAva lezyA, eka mithyAdRSTi, cAra saMjJA ityAdi arUpI hai, isaliye donoM rupI arupI dikhAte haiM, parantu

Page #158
(138) Azrava jIva ko malIna karatA hai, nizcaya meM heya padArtha hai, chor3ane yogya hai, vaha karma kA kartA hai, karma pariNAma hai isalie jIva kA nija guNa nahIM paraguNa hai, isaliye rUpI kahanA cAhiye / punaH aThAraha pApoM kA kSaya kartA hai, parantu Azrava kA tathA arUpI padArtha kA kabhI kSaya nahIM hotA / kSaya to rUpI kA hI hotA hai / isaliye Azrava rUpI hI hai, phira nizcaya naya meM to mohanI karma kI prakRti ke paramANu bAMdhe haiM, karma ko grahaNa karate haiM, karma kA kartA Ava hai, phira aThAraha pApa jIva ke sAtha Ate haiM, aThAraha pApa kA tyAga jIva ke sAtha nahIM Ave / zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke terahaveM zataka ke sAvane uddezya meM "nau AyA bhaNe annemaNe ruvImaNe nau aruvImaNe' aisI bhASA kahI / phira zrI pannavaNA sUtra ke gyArahaveM pada meM bhASA ke dravya causparzI hai / bhASA mana kI vargaNA zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke bArahaveM zataka ke cauthe uddezya meM kahI, isaliye nizcaya to Azrava bhI rUpI hai tathA aThAraha pApa kA tyAga Adi ye saMbara hai, isaliye arUpI hai, paraMtu saMvara, nirjarA, mokSa tInoM kA nizcaya se jIva ko zuddha karane kA svabhAva ina hai, isaliye jIva ke nija guNa hai, isalie arUpI kahA, phira jIva dravya ko to sthAna sthAna para arUpI kahA hai tathA ajIva ke dasa bheda arUpI hai, cAra rUpI hai, usameM

Page #159
(136) zuddha naya meM jIva, saMvara, nirjarA tathA mokSa ye cAra arUpI hai| puNya, pApa, Azrava tathA vandha ye cAra rUpI hai, tathA ajIva rUpI arUpI donoM hai| / / iti rUpI arUpI dvAra samAptam / / 10 jIvA jIva dvAra ke eka apekSA nau hI tattva jIva, eka apekSA eka tattva jIva tathA ATha tattva ajIva, eka apekSA ATha tattva jIva tathA eka tatva ajIva, eka apekSA cAra tatva jIva aura pAMca tatva ajIva, eka apekSA eka tatva jIva, eka tatva ajIva tathA sAta tatva jIva / ajIva ke paryAya kaise ? nava padArtha kA jAnapanA tatva hai, jIva ko jIva jAne yaha jAnapanA jIva tatva hai, ajIva jAne yaha ajIva tatva, puNya ko puNya jAne to puNya tatva, pApa ko pApa jAne to pApa tatva ityAdi jJAna honA tatva hai, para puNya pApa ajIva Adi ye tatva nahIM hai, isa apekSA se nau padArtha kA jJAna hai, jJAna jIva kA guNa hai, isaliye nau tatva jIva hai| ka tatva jIva tathA ATha tatva ajIva kaise ? kyoMki bAta tatvo ke dravya pudgala hai aura pudgala ajIva hai, isa

Page #160
(140) apekSA se eka tatva jIva tathA ATha tatva ajIva hai / e tatva ajIva tathA ATha tatva jIva vaha kaise ? sAta tatva bhAva jIva hai kyoMki sAta tatva jIva ke pAsa meM hai / pannatraNA sUtra ke pAMcaveM pada meM kahA hai ki "neraiyA anaMtA pajjavA pannacA" yahAM jJAna ajJAna varNa Adi sa jIva kahe haiM, zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke sAtaveM zataka ke sA uddezya meM jIva kA bhoga jIva ajIva donoM batAye haiM | ajIva ke bhoga nahIM, isa apekSA se karma aura kAyA ko jIva kahA hai / zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke bArahaveM zataka ke pahileM uddezya meM ATha AtmA kA varNana hai / dravya AtmA to jIva hai | isalie sAta tatva ke bhAva ko jIva kahA hai / zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke terahaveM zataka ke sAvarve uddezya meM kAyA ko AtmA batAne ke sAtha sAtha saMcita tathA jIva bhI kahA hai / zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke paccIsaveM zataka ke dUsare uddezya meM jIva ke caudaha bheda kA varNana hai| jo kAyA kI apekSA se kahA hai| sAtaveM vrata meM " saccicAhAre" sacita to kAyA hotI hai yadi ajIva kahate ho to sacita koI nahIM rahA | zrI samavAyAMga sUtra meM tathA ThANAMga sUtra meM do rAzi kA kathana hai, to kyA yahAM tIsarI mizra rAzi hai ? zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra ke AThaveM adhyAya meM 'deha dukkham mahA phalam' kahA hai ataH ajIba ko dukha nahIM hove aura dukha 1 21

Page #161
(141) chaH dene se hove bhI kyA ? zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke pahale adhyAya meM 'varaM me appAdaMto' kahA hai taba ajIva kA damana karane se kyA hove ? zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke satrahaveM zataka ke dUsare uddezya meM aTThAraha pApa, cAra buddhi, cAra avagraha, pAMca uTTANAdi zakti, cAra gati, ATha karma, lezyA, tIna dRSTi, cAra darzana, pAMca jJAna, tIna ajJAna, cAra saMjJA, pAMca zarIra, tIna yoga, do upayoga meM jIva evaM jIvAtmA mAnA hai / isa apekSA ATha tattva jIva hai / kAyA aura karma ko jIva meM kahA hai taba puNya, pApa, Azrava aura baMdha ko jIva kahane meM kyA doSa ? zrI ThANAMga sUtra ke dUsare ThANe meM kAla ko jIva ajIva donoM kahA hai kyoMki kAla kI donoM meM pravRti hai / chAyA, dhUpa, vaimAnAdi ko bhI jIva kA parigraha hone ke kAraNa jIva kahA hai, taba karma evaM kAthA ina do padArtha ke binA to koI bhI sthAna nahIM milatA / unake binA jIva nahIM, jIva ke binA ye nahIM isalie sAta tattva jIva meM milAne para eka tattva ajIva tathA ATha tattva jIva hote haiM / parantu mukhya naya meM cAra tattva jIva tathA pAMca tattva ajIva kaise ? puNya, pApa, Azrava tathA caMdha ye jIva ke paraguNa hai / isaliye ajIva kahalAte haiM / saMvara, nirjarA, tathA mokSa ye tIna jIva ke nija guNa hai isalie jIva kahalAte haiM / zrI anuyoga dvAra 1

Page #162
(142) * sUtra meM kahA hai ki 'jIva guNa pasAro tivihe panate taMjahA 1 - nAMNa guNa pasANe, 2 - daMsaNa guNa ppamANe 2 - carita guNa ppamANe tathA zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke aTTAvIsa adhyAya kI 10 vIM 11 vIM gAthA meM bhI kahA hai "jIvo uvaogalakkhaNI / NANeNaM daMsaNeNaM ca, suheNaya duheNaya | 1 | nANaMca daMsaNaM caitra, caritaM ca tatro tahA / vIriyaM uvaogoya eyaM jIvassa lakkhaNaM ||2|| phira zrI AcArAMga sUtra ke pAMcaveM adhyAya ke 53 udde zaka meM bhI kahA hai "je AyA se vinnAyA, je vinnAyA se AyA" jo jJAna hai vaha jIva hai tathA jo jIva hai vaha jJAna hai, yahAM jJAnAdi guNa jIva se alaga nahIM / zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke pahile zataka ke 9 veM uddezaka meM kAlA savezIya putra ko sthaviroM ne pharamAyA ki 'AyA se ajo ! sAmAie AyANe ajo sAmAiyassaaDa' 'saMjama carica viussagga' sabako AtmA kahA hai yaha nija guNa kI apekSA se hai / parantu Azrava puNya pApa ko AtmA kahA / jaise gur3a va miThAsa eka hai vaise hI jIva aura cetana eka hai. alaga nahIM hai, isa kAraNa se jIva ke guNa ko jIva kahA hai. isa apekSA jIva saMvara, nirjarA evaM mokSa ye cAra tattva jIva hai / ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava aura baMdha ye pAMca tattva ajIva hai / zuddha kI apekSA to 1 - jIva, , 2- ajIva / jIva, ajIva kA guNa paryAya hai / isa apekSA

Page #163
(143) kisI sthAna para aTakatA nahIM hai| isakA paricaya to rUpI arUpI dvAra meM diyA hai| sAta tattva jIva sthApana karanA; phira tIna tattva jIva sthApana karanA, cAra tattva ajIva sthApana karanA, athavA eka tatva jIva eka tatva ajIva / tIna tatva jIva ke nija guNa hai cAra tatva jIva ke paraguNa hai, tathA eka tatva jIva, eka tatva ajIva, tIna tatva jIva ke paryAya aura cAra tatva ajIva ke paryAya hai / .. mukhya naya se paricaya karate haiM / jIva ko jIva kahate haiM, saMvara kahate haiM, nirjarA kahate haiM, mokSa kahate haiM / ajIva kA majIva kahate haiM, puNya kahate haiM, pApa kahate haiM, Azraya kahata hai, baMdha kahate haiN| puNya ko ajIva, puNya, Azraya aura baMdha ye cAra kahate haiM / pApa ko ajIva, pApa, Azraya va baMdha ye cAra kahate haiN| Azrava ko ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azraya va baMdha ye pAMca kahate haiM / saMvara ko jIva, saMvara, nijarA aura mokSa ye cAra kahate haiN| nirjarA ko jIva, saMvara nijaMga aura mokSa ye cAra kahate haiM | baMdha ko ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava aura baMdha ye pAMca kahate haiM / mokSa ko jIva saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ye cAra kahate haiN| jIva ko jIva kisa apekSA se kahate haiM ? ityAdi maya paricaya karavA deveM / yaha mukhya apekSA se kahA hai tathA dUsarI apekSA se to pahile kI taraha saba vicAra kara le| // iti jIvA jIva dvAra samAptam //

Page #164
(144) zubhA zubha dvAra * 11- 1- jIva tattva svayaM niSkalaMka hai ataH zubha hai, aura karma kI saMgati se azuddha hotA hai| 2- ajIva tattva meM dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla ye cAra zubha hai, pudgala koI zubha tathA koI azubha hai, mithyAtva, avata, pramAda, kapAya ye cAra ekAMta azubha hai / yoga zubhA zubha hai| 3- Azrava tattva zubhA zubha hai / 4- puNya tattva zubha hai / 5- pApa tattva azubha hai| 6- saMvara tattva zubha hai / 7- nirjarA tattva zubha hai| 8- baMdha tatva zubhA zubha hai| kyAlisa puNya prakRti kA zubha baMdha hai, vayyAsI pApa prakRti kA azubha baMdha hai / 9- mokSa tatva zubha hai| saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ye tIna tatva zubhA zubha kama kI apekSA bhI svayaM zubha hai| * iti zumA zubha dvAra samAptam ,

Page #165
(145) 12 dharma karma dvAra 1 - jIva tattva dharma karma kucha bhI nahIM hai / dharma jIva kA guNa hai, isaliye jIva ko dharma kahate haiM / azubha upayoga kI apekSA karma bhI kahate haiM / 2 - ajIva tattva meM dharma, AkAza, kAla ye cAra dharma karma kucha bhI nahIM hai| pudgala paramANuoM se asaMkhya pradezI paryanta dharma karma kucha bhI nahIM hai / ananta pradezI meM dharma karma kucha bhI nahIM hai / kaI eka karma / para dharma nahIM hai / 3 - puNya tattvaM karma hai, dharma nahIM / tathA puNya kI karaNI ko dharma bhI kahate haiM / 4- pApa tattva karma hai, dharma nahIM / 5 - Azrava tattva karma hai dharma nahIM / tathA zubha yoga kI kisI apekSA se dharma bhI kahate haiM zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke cautIsaveM adhyAya meM lezyA kA varNana hai, yahAM lezyA Azrava hai para nirjarA hotI hai isaliye dharma kahA hai / 4 6- saMvara tattva dharma nahIM hai karmoM kA saMvara karatA hai arthAt rokatA hai isa apekSA se saMvaranA ( rokanA) karma kahalAtA hai /

Page #166
(146) 7- nirjarA tattva dharma hai para karma nahIM / 8- baMdha tattva karma hai para dharma nahIM | 9 - mokSa tattva dharma hai para karma nahIM / puNya, pApa, Azrava aura baMdha ye cAra tattva karma hai / saMvara, nirjarA va mokSa ye tIna tatva dharma hai / // iti dharma karma dvAra samAptam / / 13. * prAjJA anAjJA dvAra 1 - jIva tatva jIva pana cetanA jJAna rUpa AjJA meM hai aura kitane hI jIva AjJA meM hai kitane hI AjJA meM nahIM hai / 2 - bhajIva tatva kA ajIva pana AjJA meM hai, bAhara nahIM hai aura kitane hI ajIva rakhane kI AjJA hai / 3- puNya tatva- puNya kI karaNI AjJA meM hai / puNya kA paramANu AjJA meM hai parantu bAhara nahIM / 4 - pApa tatva - pApa kI karaNI AjJA bAhara hai, pApa ke paramANu AjJA meM hai para bAhara nahIM / 5 - Azrava tatva - bhAzrava kI karaNI AjJA meM bhI hai, aura AjJA bAhara bhI hai, inameM midhyAtva, avrata, kaSAya, 1

Page #167
(147) pramAda ye cAra AjJA meM nahIM hai, zubha yoga AjJA meM hai, azubha yoga AjJA bAhara hai aura Azrava ke bandhe hue pudgala AjJA meM hai, bAhara nahIM / 6- saMvara tatva AjJA meM hai| 7- nirjarA tatva AjJA meM hai| 8- bandha tatva-vandha' kI karaNI AjJA meM bhI hai, aura AjJA ke bAhara bhI hai, bandha ke paramANu AjJA meM hai, vAhara nahIM hai| 9- mokSa tatva AjA meM hai, kintu saMvare hue, nirjare hue, chor3e hue pudgala AjJA meM nahIM hai| // iti AjJA anAjJA dvAra samAptam // 14. OM nityAnitya dvAra ke jIva ajIva ye donoM tatva nitya hai| avazeSa sAta tatva anitya hai, tathA jIva dravya nitya hai, kintu guNa paryAya anitya hai, jaise naraka, tiyaJca, manuSya, deva, subhaga, dubhaga, daridrI, dhanI, nirdhanI, jJAnI, ajJAnI, ekendriya, paTiya. trasa, sthAvara Adi saMsArI siddha Adi aneka avasthA dhAraNa karate haiM, parantu jIva kA ajIba nahIM hotaa| sone kI mudrikA kA.. dRSTAnta-jaise mudrikA ko miTAkara

Page #168
(148) kandorA ghar3AyA usameM sone ke AkAra kA vinAza huA parantu svarNapana kA vinAza nahIM huA / aise hI jIva kI S avasthA badalatI hai para jIva pana kA vinAza nahIM hotA / yahAM kaI eka aisA kahate haiM ki jo anitya ( azAzvata ) vastu jIva kI paryAya hai vaha jIva nahIM hai, kyoMki bhagavatI sUtra ke dUsare zataka ke dasaveM uddezya meM dharmAstikAyAdi paJcAsti kAya nitya zAzvata banAyI hai isaliye zAzvatA jIva hai azAzvatA jIva nahIM hai / kintu aisA kahane vAle ekAnta pakSa ke mAnane vAle haiM / ve anekAnta kA utthApana karate haiM isalie mithyAdRSTi kahalAte haiM kyoMki zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke chaMtIsaveM adhyAya kI vIM gAthA meM kahA hai ki dharma, adharma, AkAza ye tIna anAdi aparyavasIta zAzvata, nitya hai tathA jIva, pudgala va kAla ye tInoM dravya zAzvata hai tathA inakI paryAya azAzvata hai / isa viSaya meM zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke naumeM zataka ke tetIsa uddezya meM zrI bhagavanta ne jamAlI se pharamAyA ki 'sAsae loe jamAlI asAsae loe jamAlI, sAsae jIve jamAlI, asAsae jIve jamAlI' ye cAra bola batAye haiM. isa dRSTi se jIva dravya nitya hai paryAya anitya hai yahAM paryAya kI apekSA se jIva ko azAzvata batAyA hai / isa apekSA se jo jisakA dravya, guNa paryAya hai ve usI ke kahalAte haiM, isa apekSA se jIva ko nitya anitya

Page #169
(146) donoM kahA hai / aise hI ajIva tattva ke cAra dravya nitya haiM, pudgala kA dravya nitya anitya donoM haiM / 2-puNya tatva eka jIva kI apekSA eka hai, bandha kI apekSA anitya hai, samuccaya nitya hai| 3-pApa, Azrava, baMdha ye tIna tatva puNya ke samAna hai saba jIva kI apekSA nitya hai, puNya ke paramANu Adi nitya hai aura nyUna pradeza kI apekSA dUsare hote haiM, arthAt anitya hai / 5-saMvara tattva mithyAtvI ke nahIM gine to anitya hai, siddhoM ke nahIM gine to anitya hai gine to nitya hai| 6-nirjarA tatva eka jIva kI karaNI kI apekSA anitya hai samuccaya rUpa se samaya samaya para nirjarA hotI hai, isa apekSA se anitya hai saba jIvoM kI apekSA nitya hai| 7-baMdha evaM mokSa tattva bhI aise hI haiM / nitya anitya ke bhAMge kahate haiM:1- aNAie apajavasie-jisakI Adi bhI nahIM hai aMta bhI nahIM hai| 2- aNAie sapajavasie-jisakI Adi nahIM para aMta hai / 3- sAie apajavasie-jisakI Adi hai para aMta nahIM / 4- sAie sapajavasie-jisakI Adi bhI hai aMta bhI hai| ye cAra bhAMge nau tattva para kahate haiN| jIva tattva meM ha cAra bhAMge

Page #170
(150) 1- aNAie apajjavasie - yaha bhAMgA saba jIvoM meM jIva 'pane kI apekSA milatA hai tathA saMsAra kI apekSA abhavI meM milatA hai / f 2- aNAie sapajjavasie - yaha saMsArI jIvoM meM milatA hai / 3 - sAie. apajjabasie - yaha siddhoM meM milatA hai / 4- sAie sapajjabasie - yaha cAra gati meM milatA hai / -- ajIva tattva meM cAra bhAMge 1-- aNAie apajjavasie - yaha bhAMgA dharmAdharma, AkAza meM milatA hai aura kAla va pudgala meM vidyamAna kI apekSA kAla meM tathA pudgala pane kI apekSA pudgala meM bhI milatA hai / , 2-- aNAie sapajjavasie - yaha bhAMgA kAla dravya kI apekSA atIta kAla meM milatA hai / 3 -- sAie apajjavasie - yaha bhAMgA kAla dravya kI apekSA anAgata kAla meM milatA hai / 4-- sAie sapajjabasie - yaha bhAMgA pudgala dravya kI apekSA paramANu do pradeza me lekara anaMta pradeza tathA ghaTapaTAdi avasthA kI apekSA pudgala meM tathA kAla dravya kI apekSA ghar3I, samaya, AvalikA Adi kI apekSA kAla meM milatA hai / .

Page #171
(151) puNya tattva meM tIna bhAMge 1 - aNAie sapajjava sie - yaha bhAMgA saMsAra meM saba' jIvoM kI apekSA milatA hai kyoMki puNya ko bAMdhane vAle, bhogane vAle jIva zAzvata (nitya) hai tathA puNya kA skandha bhI zAzvata hai / ---- 2 - aNAie sapajjabasie - yaha bhAMgA bhavI jIva meM puNya ke bandha va udaya kI apekSA hai / 3 - sAie apajjabasie - yaha bhAMgA zUnya hai arthAt puNya tattva meM nahIM milatA hai / 4 - sAie sapajjava sie - yaha bhAMgA eka jIva ke eka baMdha kI apekSA tathA eka skandha ke puNyapane rahane kI apekSA hai / pApa tattva evaM Azrava tattva meM tIna bhAMge puNya tattva ke samAna hai / saMvara tattva meM cAra bhAMge milateM haiM 1 - aNAie apajjavasie - yaha bhAMgA saba jIva kI apekSA saMvara kriyA karane vAle zAzvata hai | 2 - aAie sapajjavasie - yaha bhAMgA dravya saMvara saMsArI jItra meM milatA hai isa apekSA kisI 2 meM pratIta hotA hai /

Page #172
3- sAie apajavasie-yaha bhAMgA samakita Adi kI apekSA, samakita saMvara ityAdi nizcaya saMvara siddhoM meM bhI hai / vyavahAra saMvara cAritra pAlane kI apekSA siddha meM nahIM hai kyoMki cAritrAvaraNI karma kA kSaya ho gayA hai / ataH apAyI, avedI, alezI ayogI, ityAdi guNa siddhoM meM haiM isa apekSA se / 4- sAie sapajjavasie-yaha bhAMgA sAdhupana, zrAvakapana, samakita vrata paccakkhANa dayA Adi zubha pariNAma kI apekSA / nirjarA tattva meM tIna bhAMge milate haiM1- aNAie apajjavasie-yaha bhAMgA abhavyAdika ke samaya samaya para akAya nirjarA hotI hai isaliye abhavi meM milatA hai| 2- aNAiya sapajjavasie--yaha bhAMgA bhavi ke akAma nirjarA hotI hai isa apekSA bhavi meM milatA hai| . 3- sAie apajjavasie--yaha bhAMgA zUnya hai / 4.- sAie sapajjavasie-yaha bhAMgA samyaka dRSTi kI sakAma niraa| bandha tattva ke tIna bhAMge1- aNAie apajjavasie-yaha bhAMgA aneka jIvoM kI apekSA tathA abhavyAdi kI apekSA / ..

Page #173
(153) 2 - agAie sapajjabasie - yaha bhAMgA bhavi jIva ke karma kSaya karane kI apekSA milatA hai / 3 -- sAie apajjabasie - yaha bhAMgA zUnya hai / 4 - sAie sapajjavasie - yaha bhAMgA saba saMsAriyoM meM baMdha kI apekSA milatA hai / mokSa tatva meM cAra bhAMge 1 - aNAie apajjavasie - yaha bhAMgA bahuta jIvoM ke samaya samaya para karma TUTate haiM isa apekSA tathA eka eka abhavyAdi kI apekSA tathA sarva siddhoM kI apekSA / 2 - aNAie sapajjavasie - yaha bhAMgA bhavI meM / 3 - sAie apajjava siMe ye siddhapana kI apekSA | 4 - sAie sapajjabasie - yaha bhAMgA eka eka prakRti kI apekSA | puNya, pApa, Azrava, nirjarA tathA baMdha ina pAMca tatvAM meM tIna bhAMge milate haiM / // iti nityAnitya dvAraM samAptam // - 15 guNasthAna dvAra jIva tatva meM caudaha guNasthAna tathA midvapana hotA hai* ajIva tatva zarIra kI apekSA caudaha guNasthAna taka hai / puNya tatva puNya baMdha kI apekSA terahaveM guNasthAna taka hai bhogane kI apekSA cavadahaveM guNasthAna taka hai / pApa

Page #174
(154) tatva pAMcaveM guNasthAna taka hai tathA chaTTa se navameM taka bhI vaMdhatA hai / uparAMta baMdhI ke nyAya se jAnanA tathA dasaveM gu0 meM bhI caudaha pApa prakRti bAMdhate haiM uparAMta pApa kA baMdha nahIM hai pApa kA veda caudahaveM guNasthAna taka hai| yAzrava tattva terahaveM guNasthAna taka hai usameM mithyAtva pahile tathA tIsare guNasthAna meM aura avrata cauthe guNasthAna taka tathA eka apekSA se pAMca taka, pramAda cha8 guNasthAna taka hai / kaSAya dasaveM guNasthAna taka hai / azubha yoga terahaveM guNasthAna taka hai / prANAtipAtAdi pAMca Azrava cauthe guNasthAna taka hai / sarvathA pAcaveM guNasthAna meM, deza se chaThe guNasthAna se Age nahIM hai,phira bhI chaThe guNasthAna meM upayoga vinA lagatA hai / tathA pramAdavaza bhI lagatA hai sAtaveM se dasaveM taka binA upayoga se kisI samaya Azrava hone kI bhajanA hai, gyArahaveM, bArahaveM, terahaveM va caudahaveM meM Azraya nahIM kare aura hove to dravya bhAva hai, usakA phala nahIM lagatA hai / tathA eka apekSA se cha? guNasthAna meM nadI pramukha utarate jo hiMsA hove use dravya hiMsA kahate haiM zrI anuyoga dvAra sUtra meM 'nava uteya bhAvao' iti vacanAt kyoMki hiMsA karane meM upayoga nahIM hai hisA TAlane * kA icchuka hai ataH mahA pApa TAla kara svalpa lagAtA hai isalie bhAva hiMsA nahIM kahalAtI hai, aise hI anya sthAnoM para bhI

Page #175
(155) 1 sAdhu ko kAma karate hue jo hiMsA ho vaha dravya hiMsA hai, yaha kaise ? zrI ThANAMga sUtra ke daganeM ThANe meM dasa zastra batAye haiM, unameM nau to dravya zastra batAye haiM tathA dazavAM bhAva zastra batAyA hai, yahAM ata ko zastra batAyA hai / atrata sAdhu ko nahIM lagatA hai, isaliye dravya hisA hai, bhAva hiMsA nahIM hai / phira eka apekSA se jAnatA huA nadI utarane pramukha hisA karatA hai, use bhAva hiMsA kahate haiM, tathA yatnA pUrvaka calate hue IryA samiti se ajJAnapana meM kIr3I Adi paira nIce AjAya use bhagavAna ne zrI bhagavatI sUtra meM dravya hiMsA kahA hai kyoMki binA upayoga se marate haiM, sAdhu ke mArane ke bhAva nahIM hai ataeva dravya hiMsA kahate 1 tathA eka apekSA sarAgI jIva dasaveM guNasthAna taka sUtra se viparIta calatA hai kyoMki vahAM taka kaSAya kA udaya hai ghaTTe, sAtaveM, AThaveM meM samaya samaya para karma bAMdhate haiM / isaliye bhAva hisA kI sambhAvanA dikhatI hai, uparAMta nahIM / kyoMki zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke aThArahaveM zataka meM kahA hai ki bhAvita AtmA aNagAra ko iryA se calate hue paira nIce murgI kA baccA mara jAve to iriyAvahI kriyA lagatI parantu pApa nahIM baMdhatA hai, isa dRSTi se dasa guNasthAna taka bhAva hiMsA kI sambhAvanA dikhatI hai, tathA koI kahate haiM ki samakita dRSTi ko bhAva hiMsA nahIM hove yaha bAta milnaa|

Page #176
(156) saMbhava nahIM hai. kyoMki cauthe pAMcave guNasthAna meM aneka saMgrAma, Arambha, viSaya, kapAya kA sevana karate haiM, vahAM niyamA pApa baMdhatA hai| isaliye upayukta kathana upayukta pratIta nahIM hotA hai / isaliye prANAti pAtAdi Azrava pAMcavAM guNasthAna taka niyamA hai / dasaveM guNasthAna taka pratibhApita hotA hai| phira paMcendriya kI vedanA to vizeSa rUpa se pAMcaveM guNasthAna taka hai tathA azubha yoga chaThe guNasthAna taka hai / zubha yoga terahaveM guNasthAna taka hai / bhaMDopagaraNa sukumamga kI ayatnA pAMcaveM taka tathA chaTTe taka tathA dasaveM taka leveM / Azrava kA chor3anA terahaveM taka hai / isa prakAra terahaveM guNasthAna taka Azrava hai| caudahaveM meM nahIM hai. kama Azrava rUpa Azrava nahIM, pahile ke grahaNa kiye karma caudahaveM guNasthAna ke pahile samaya meM lagate haiM / isIliye caudahaveM guNasthAna ke pahile samaya meM zukla lezyA milatI ___ yahAM kaI eka svayaM ajJAta hone para bhI durAgraha se grasita hokara aisA kahate haiM ki-caudahavAM guNasthAna alezI hai, taba lezyA kahAM se pAve ? lezyA to yoga ke pariNAma hai, yoga binA lezyA nahIM hove, aura caudahavAM guNasthAna ayogI hai ataH vahA lezyA kahAM se pAve ? umakA unara hai ki-caudahaveM guNasthAna kA nAma alezI kahAM batAyA hai ? ayogI batAyA hai, yadi alegI kahe to bAdhA nahIM, kyoMki

Page #177
(157) niSedha alpArtha kA dyotaka hai, jaise patale peTa kI uNodarI ke nyAya, tathA chaTThA acelakA pariSaha / vaise alpa ke lie vivakSA nahIM kI parantu lezyA hai / jaise jhAlara pramukha vArditra ke bajAye binA zabda nahIM hote, parantu jhAlara ke DaNDA lagane ke pazcAt raNakAra dhvani rahatI hai / vaise hI yoga rUpa DhaNDA laga to gayA parantu usakA raNakAra raha gayA, isaliye mAnanA / zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke chabbIsaveM zataka ke pahale uddezya meM vedanI karma ke saMyogI meM do bhAMge banAye haiN| salezI meM tIna batAye haiM, vahAM cauthA bhAMgA dhAna baMdhatA hai aura na vaMghegA / yaha bhAMgA caudahaveM guNasthAna ke pahale samaya meM milatA hai / yahAM yoga meM tathA lezyA meM antara batAyA hai| dUsare saba sUtroM meM to sayogI tathA salezI ko eka samAna kahA hai. kisI bhI sthAna meM antara nahIM batAyA hai, eka yahAM antara paDA hai / isaliye alpa hone se lezyA nahIM mAnI tathA caMdhI huI kI apekSA caudahaveM guNasthAna ke pahile samaya meM lezyA rUpa Azraya hai / karma grahaNa karane rUpa nahIM / zarIra caudahaveM guNasthAna taka hai / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unnIsaveM adhyAya meM zarIra paccakhyayI siddha guNa kahA hai, isa apekSA se graMtha meM caudahaveM guNasthAna meM zarIra nahIM mAnA hai, ayogIpana hone se zarIra kA vyApAra nahIM hai /

Page #178
(156) saMbhava nahIM hai. kyoMki cauthe pAMcave guNasthAna meM aneka saMgrAma, Arambha, viSaya, kapAya kA sevana karate haiM, vahAM niyamA pApa baMdhatA hai / isaliye upayukta kathana upayukta pratIta nahIM hotA hai / isaliye prANAti pAtAdi Azrava pAMcavAM guNasthAna taka niyamA hai / dama guNasthAna taka pratibhApita hotA hai| phira paMcendriya kI vedanA to vizeSa rUpa se pAMcaveM guNasthAna taka hai tathA azubha yoga cha8 guNasthAna taka hai / zubha yoga terahaveM guNasthAna taka hai / bhaMDopagaraNa sukumagga kI ayatnA pAMcaveM taka tathA cha? taka tathA dasaveM taka leveM / Azrava kA chor3anA terahaveM taka hai / isa prakAra terahaveM guNasthAna taka Azrava hai| caudahaveM meM nahIM hai. karma Azrava rUpa Azrava nahIM, pahile ke grahaNa kiye karma caudahaveM guNasthAna ke pahile samaya meM lagate haiM / isIliye caudahaveM guNasthAna ke pahile samaya meM zukla lezyA milatI yahAM kaI eka svayaM ajJAta hone para bhI durAgraha se grasita hokara aisA kahate haiM ki-caudahavAM guNasthAna alezI hai, taba lezyA kahAM se pAve ? lezyA to yoga ke pariNAma hai, yoga binA lezyA nahIM hove, aura caudahavAM guNasthAna ayogI hai bhataH vahA lezyA kahAM se pAve ? umakA unara hai ki-caudahaveM guNasthAna kA nAma alezI kahAM batAyA hai ? ayogI batAyA hai, yadi alegI kahe to vAdhA nahIM, kyoMki

Page #179
(157) niSedha alpArtha kA dyotaka hai, jaise patale peTa kI uNodarI ke nyAya, tathA caTTA acelakA pariSaha / vaise alpa ke lie vivakSA nahIM kI parantu lezyA hai / jaise jhAlara pramukha vArditra ke bajAye binA zabda nahIM hote, parantu jhAlara ke DaNDA lagane ke pazcAta raNakAra dhvani rahatI hai / vaise hI yoga rUpa DaNDA laga to gayA parantu usakA raNakAra raha gayA, isaliye mAnanA | zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke chabbIsaveM zataka ke pahale uddezya meM vedanI karma ke saMyogI meM do bhAMge batAye haiM / salezI meM tIna batAye haiM, vahAM cauthA bhAMgA dhAna baMdhatA hai aura na baMdhegA | yaha bhAMgA caudahaveM guNasthAna ke pahale samaya meM milatA hai / yahAM yoga meM tathA lezyA meM antara batAyA hai / dUsare saba sUtroM meM to sayogI tathA salezI ko eka samAna kahA hai, kisI bhI sthAna meM antara nahIM batAyA hai, eka yahAM antara par3A hai / imaliye alpa hone se lezyA nahIM mAnI tathA baMdhI huI kI apekSA caudahaveM guNasthAna ke pahile samaya meM lezyA rUpa Azraya hai / karma grahaNa karane rUpa nahIM / zarIra caudahaveM guNasthAna taka hai / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unnIsaveM adhyAya meM zarIra paccakhyayI siddha guNa kahA hai, isa apekSA se graMtha meM caudahaveM guNasthAna meM zarIra nahIM mAnA hai, ayogIpana hone se zarIra kA vyApAra nahIM haiM / 1

Page #180
(158) saMvara dravya kI apekSA to pahile guNasthAna meM bhI hotA hai aura samakita vinA nizcaya pAMca meM se saMvara samyakadRSTi ko hote haiN| terahaveM guNasthAna taka to deza saMvara hai aura caudahaveM meM sarva saMbara hai / isaliye caudahaveM kA nAma zaila kahate, parvata ke samAna aDola hai, sarva saMvara kA Izvara hai| isa kAraNa pUrNa saMbara hai, siddhoM meM saMvara 'nahIM hai, kyoMki zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke pahile zataka ke dUsare uddezya meM 'iha bhavie. vinANe parabhavie vi tadubhaya bhavie' kahA hai, cAritra saMyama aura tapa isI bhava ke batAye haiM 'iMsa' apekSA se tathA jJAna ko bhI apaJjavasie kahA hai, cAritra kI sthiti kror3a pUrva kI hai usakA paryava ' bhI nahIM batAyA hai, zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke dUmare zataka ke pahale uddezya meM khaMdhaka ke adhikAra meM tathA cAritra AtmA kI apekSA zrI bhagavatI mUtra ke bArahane zataka ke damane uddezya meM jJAna AtmA ke svAmI anantaguNA batAye haiN| isaliye vyavahAra saMbara kriyA rUpa meM koI nahIM hai kintu nizcaya maMvara samakita Adi pAMca hai / nivRtti bhAva siddhoM meM sabhI hote haiN| pravRtti bhAva 'eka bhI nahIM hotA hai / yadyapi siddhoM meM samapana hai tathApi sAmAyika cAritra nahIM hai, kyoMki cAritra kA kArya karmoM ko rokane kA hai ataH karma binA kisako roke ?. cAritra ke guNoM ko to rokate nahIM hai,

Page #181
(151) 1 jisa kAraNa se samakita kaheM para samakita saMvara nahIM kahalAtA hai, karma kaSAya ke abhAva kI apekSA se mAne haiM, para nirjarA to caudahaveM guNasthAna taka hai / siddhoM meM nirjarA nahIM hai, isaliye karma nahIM hai / karma binA kisakI nirjarA kareM ? phira zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke aTTArahaveM zataka ke tIsare uddezya meM tathA panavaNA sUtra ke pandrahaveM pada meM "carimA nijarA poggalA carime kammaM nijare" iti vacanAt ! manuSya bhava meM (mAnasa) carama nirjarA hai / pazcAt siddhoM meM nirjarA nahIM haiM, para nirjarA kA phala hai / karma kSaya rUpa baMdha terahaveM guNasthAna taka hai / bAMdhe hue karma caudahaveM guNasthAna meM bhI haiM, mokSa arthAt samaya samaya karma se sarga saMsArI jIva chUTate haiM / isaliye deza se mokSa sarva guNasthAnoM meM haiM / sarvathA mokSa to caudahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM hai, siddhoM ko chor3ane ke liye nahIM hai, chor3e hue kA phala 2 - kevala darzana, 3 - ananta sukha, 4 - kSAyaka samakita 5 - akSaya ajara amara, 6 - arUpI, 7 - sabase ucca aguru laghu 8 - anaMta akIraNa vIrya / ATha karma ke kSaya se ATha guNa milate haiM tathA siddhoM ko hI mokSa kahate haiM / 1 - kevala jJAna, 1 | eka apekSA sarva saMyogI jIva meM nau tattva milate haiM; caudahaveM guNasthAna meM jIva, saMghara, nirjarA mokSa ye cAra

Page #182
(160) tattva milate haiN| upacAra naya se do tattva puNya pApa bhI hai| siddhoM meM eka jIva tattva hai tathA saMvara tattva bhI kahate haiM, apekSA se mokSa tattva bhI kahate haiM dUsare chaH tattva nahIM hai| * iti guNasthAna dvAra samAptam * 16 OM samavatAra dvAra ke jIva tattva meM kauna kauna samAve ? anaMtAnaMta jIvoM arthAt prANiyoM ke jIva tattva meM samAviSTa hove, tathA bAraha upayoga, cAra buddhi , cAra avagraha Adi, pAMca uhANAdi jIva ke guNa meM samAviSTa hove / cautIsa atizaya paiMtIsa prakAra kI vANI, eka sau ATha guNa, jIva ke pAMva sau taresaTha bheda, caubIsa deva, jIva ke caudaha bheda, caudaha guNasthAna, caubIsa daMDaka, cAra gati, pAMca jAti, chaH kAyA, paryApta, aparyApta, sUkSma, vAdara, trasa, sthAvara, ityAdi ye jIva dravya meM tathA paryAya meM saba samAte haiM / ajIva meM dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla tathA pudgala ye pAMca dravya ghanodadhi Adi 4, bhuvana, pAtAla, narakAvAsA, dvIpa, samudra, ghaTTapaTTa, vizrasA 1, mizrasA 2, prayogasA 3, paramANu yAvata, anaMta pradezI kaThina kAlAyAvata, anaMta guNa, lUkhA, chAyA, dhUpa, aMdhakAra, prakAza, pAMca varNa, pAMva

Page #183
(161) rasa, do gaMdha, ATha sparza, pAMca saMThANa, chaH saMghayaNa, chaH saMThANa, pAMca zarIra, vayyAlIsa bhApA, dhUli, rAkha, cAramana ke, cAra vacana ke, tIna zabda, ityAdi ajIva meM samAviSTa hove 2 / nau prakAra kA puNya, cAra zubha karma, bayyAlIsa puNya prakRti ityAdi puNya meM samAviSTa hove 3 / aTThAraha pApa, ATha karma, pApa ko 82 prakRti ityAdi pApa meM samAviSTa hove 4 / pAMca mithyAtva, bAraha avata, pAMca pramAda, pAMca nindrA, pAMca indriya, tevIsa viSaya, pandraha yoga, chaH lezyA, paccIsa kapAya, rAga, dvepa, moha, tIna ceda, cAra saMjJA, tIna ajJAna, bayyAsI nivRtti, pacapana karaNa, do dhyAna, sAta bhaya, ATha mada, tIma mahAmohanI, cIsa asamAdhi ke sthAna, ikkIsa sabalA doSa, paccIsa kriyA. unnatIsa pApa sUtra, taitIsa AzAtanA, sAta samudraghAta, nau agapti, teraha kriyA ke sthAna, sattaraha asaMyama, sattAvana deta. bAvana anAcAra, saiMtAlIsa doSa, adharma, avrata, apaccakkhANa ityAdi Azrava meM samAviSTa hai 5 / / pAMca samakita, bAraha vrata, pAMca mahAvrata, zrIvaka kI gyAraha paDimA, minu kI bAraha paDimA, dama citta samAdhi. nau vADa, bAisa paripaha, pAMca samiti, tIna gupti, sacaraha prakAra kA saMyama, aTThAraha prakAra kA brahmacarya, paccIsa bhAvanA, sAdhu ke sattAisa guNa, bacIsa yoga saMgraha, una

Page #184
(162) pacAsa, bhAMge, dayA, satya, zIla, saMtoSa, kSamA, namratA, saralatA, nirlobhI, avedI, akapAyI, alezI. ayogI, azarIrI, dharma, vrata, niyama, paccakkhANa, pAMca cAritra, chaH nirgrantha ityAdi saMvara meM samAviSTa hai 6 / bAraha bhedI, tapa, barANave paDimA, ikarANave vinaya, pAMca sajjhAya, do dhyAna, nau prakAra ke pramukha kA ginanA, tapa, japa, sUtra par3hanA, dharma kathA karanA ityAdi nirjarA meM samAviSTa hai 7 / eka sau ar3acAsa prakRti kI sthiti, anaMtI karma vargaNA, ye baMdha meM samAviSTa hai 8 / jJAnAdi mokSa mArga karma kA kSaya honA ye mokSa meM samAviSTa hai 9 / 1 7 dasa dAna kisa meM samAve ? eka dAna puNya meM samAviSTa hotA hai; eka pApa meM samAviSTa hotA hai| ATha dAna puNya pApa donoM meM samAviSTa hote haiM, saciMta jala jIva meM, mizra jala sacita acita donoM meM, sacita yonI jIva meM, mizra donoM meM aise tIna AhAra / caurAsI lAkha jIva yonI donoM meM, eka kror3a sAr3he sityAnaveM lAkha kula kroMr3I jIvoM meM, dharma pakSa saMvara meM, adharma pakSa Azrava meM, mizra - pakSa Azrava saMvara donoM meM, tI saMyamI paccakkhANI, dharma jAgRta paMDita, dharma vyavasAya, ye saMvara meM anatI, asaMyamI, apaccakkhANI, adharma, bAla vyavasAya, bAla maraNa, ye Azrava meM, vratAtratI, saMyatA f upakrama karaNa. saMyatI, pacca

Page #185
(163) kkhANA paJcakvANI, mizra vyavasAya, mizra upakrama, mizra karaNa, bAla paMDita, dharma dharma, zruta jAgarApana, bAla paMDita maraNa ye Azrava saMbara donoM meN| zubha yoga, zubha lezyA zubha dhyAna, zubha vIrya ye nirjarA baMdha donoM meM hai, aise isare padArtha bhI yathA yogya sthAna meM samAviSTa hote haiN| zrI ThANAMga sUtra ke dasare ThANe meM 'jada chINam loge taM savvaM dupaDoyAraM pannate taMjahA-jIva ceva 1 ajIve ceva 2' isa nyAya se nau padArtha bhI donoM meM samAviSTa kare / jisakA vistAra jaise jIva ajIva dvAra meM kahA, jitane 2 jIva ke nijaM guNa unheM jIva meM samAviSTa kare, jo jIva ke nija guNa nahIM hai abhI jIva hai para anta meM chor3a deMge. unheM ajIva meM samAviSTa kare / saMvara, nirjarA, mokSa jIva meM samAviSTa hove / puNya, pApa, Azrava tathA baMdha ye cAra ajIva meM samAviSTa hove tava to dravya rahate haiN| // iti samavatAra dvAra samAptam // 17. OM prakRti aprakRti dvAra* jIva prakRti yA aprakRti ? uttara-1 jIva dravya svayaM to aprakRti hai tathA jIva kA azubha guNa chabbIsa prakrati hai| jIva ke eka sau ar3acAsa (148) prakRti hai| 2 cAra aprakRti aura eka pudgala meM, kaI eka

Page #186
(164) baMdha prakRti hai| usameM eka mI ar3acAsa prakRti hai, para yajIva ke koI prakRti nahIM / 3 puNya prakRti hai. aprakRti nahIM / bhAva puNya, bhAva prakRti hai, dravya puNya dravya prakRti hai, puNya kI bayAlIsa prakRti hai / 4 aise hI pApa prakRti hai, aprakRti nahIM, pApa kI bayyAmI prakRti hai / 5 Azrava prakRti hai, aprakRti nahIM, Azrava kI satAvana prakRti haipAMca mithyAtva, bAraha avata, paccIya kapAya, pandraha yoga ye saba 57 prakRtiyAM huI / 6 saMvara aprakRti hai, prakRti nahIM parantu sacAvana prakRti kA saMvara kiyA hai / 7 nirjarA aprakRti hai prakRti nahIM, parantu eka mI bAvIsa prakRti kI nirjarA karate hotI hai / 8 baMdha prakRti hai, aprakRti nahIM, eka sau bIsa prakRti ko bAMdhatA hai / 9 mokSa aprakRti hai, prakRti nahIM, paranta eka sA ar3acAlIsa prakRti se chuTatA hai| // iti prakRti aprakRti dvAra samAptam / / 18. OM bhAva dvAra* jIva dravya to pariNAmika bhAva meM hai, jIva ke guNa paryAya-1 udaya, 2 upazama, 3 kSAyaka, 4 kSayopazama aura 5 pAriNAmika bhAva meM hai| yahAM azuddha guNa veDha. kapAya, lezyA, mithyAtva Adi ye udaya bhAva meM haiM / zuddha guNa upazama Adi tIna bhAva meM hai| yahAM upazama samakina

Page #187
(165) upazama cAritra ko upazamika kahanA, sunanA pAMca indriya tIna vIrya, pAMca labdhi, ityAdi kSayopazamika bhAva meM hai| bhavIpana, abhavIpana. ye anAdi pAriNAmika bhAva meM hai| middhapana sAdi pAriNAmika bhAva meM hai| yahAM koI pUche ki ajJAna evaM mithyAtva ko udaya bhAva meM bhI kahA tathA kSayopazamika bhAva meM bhI kahA ? isakA uttara-yadi ajAnapanA rUpa ajJAna, jJAnAvaraNI karma kA udaya hai jisake udaya se jIva kisI bhI vastu kA patA nahIM lagA sakatA hai aura jo viparIta jAnane rUpa ajJAna hai, vaha jJAnAvaraNI karma kA kSayopazama hai| kama TUTane se jAnapanA AtA hai| aise hI mithyAtva mohanI kA udaya bhI mithyAtva sahita hai ataH azuddhapana hone ke kAraNa ajJAna kahA hai, parantu jJAna jIva kA lakSaNa hai, ataH mithyAtva mohinI kA udaya to udaya bhAva meM hai parantu viparIta zraddhanA rUpa jo viparIta mithyAtva hai vaha to mohanI patalI(kama)hone se hai| zraddhA karanA jIva kA guNa hai paraMtu viparIta zraddhanA yaha mithyAdRSTi hai jo kSayopazama bhAva meM hai, isa prakAra jIva pAMca bhAva meM hai, parantu mukhya naya meM jIva dravya pAriNAmika bhAva meM hai / ___ ajIva meM dharmAdharma AkAza, kAla ye cAra anAdi pAriNAmika bhAva meM hai aura pudgala svayaM to pudgalapana kI apekSA anAdi pAriNAmika bhAva meM hai, parantu inakI avasthA pramANupana ityAdi saba sAdi pAriNAmika bhAva meM

Page #188
(166) hai / tathA pudgala ke ananta pradezI skaMdha karma pana meM pariNameM, ve udaya bhAva meM haiM / phira upacAra se upazamita kiye, pudgala kSaya kiye, evaM pudgala kSayopazamita kiye ityAdi kI apekSA se upazama, kSayopazama kSAyika bhAva meM bhI hai / . puNya jIva ke evaM ajIva ke udaya meM AyA tava udaya bhAva meM tathA sAdi pAriNAmika bhAva meM hai 3 / aise hI pApa bhI jIva ajIva ke udaya meM AyA tava udaya bhAva meM tathA sAdi pAriNAmika bhAva meM hai / Azraya bhI aise hI hai 5 / saMbara upazamika, kSAyika. kSayopazama bhAva meM hai / pAriNAmika bhAva to sarvatra phailA huA hI hai / isaliye vaha bhI milatA hai / nirjaga bhI aise hI tIna bhAva meM hai, upazama bhAva meM nirjarA nahIM hai, kyoMki karma AvaraNa meM rahe hue haiM 7 / / baMdha 'puNya ke samAna hai 8 mokSa saMvara ke samAna hai parantu eka apekSA se kSAyika bhAva meM hai / ye to pAMca bhAva meM nau padArtha batAye haiM, aba nau padArtha meM pAMca bhAva isI rIti se kahate haiM / jIva meM pAMca bhAva hai. ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azraya tathA bandha ina pAMcoM meM do do bhAva hai, saMvara meM cAra bhAva hai, nirjarA meM tIna tathA mokSa meM eka bhAva hai| // iti bhAva dvAra samAptam / /

Page #189
(167) dravya guNa paryAya dvAra 16. I t 1 - jIva kA dravya jIva asaMkhyAta pradezI hai / guNa jJAna darzana ke haiM / tadrUpa anAdi guNa hai | cAritra tapasyA Adi guNa hai / kaSAya Adi azuddha guNa hai / vIrya evaM upayoga tadguNa paryAya ke do bheda - eka dravya paryAya dUsarA guNa paryAya / dravya paryAya narakAdi / guNa paryAya bhati, zruti Adi / ye jIva ke dravya paryAya kahalAte haiM / 2 - ajIva ke dravya, pAMca dharmAdi, guNa jar3a lakSaNa paryAya palaTane rUpa paramANu Adi / dharmAsti kA dravya dharma dravya, guNa calana, paryAya ananta, jIva aura ananta pudgaloM ko calAne kI zakti, isaliye ananta paryAya aise hI adharma kA dravya eka asaMkhyAta pradezI, guNasthira, paryAya ananta, jIva pudgala ko sthira rakhane kI zakti, AkAza kA dravya eka ananta pradezI, guNa vikAsa, paryAya anantA, dravya ko jagaha dene kI zakti, kAla kA dravya eka samaya, guNa vartanA (vyatIta honA) rUpa / paryAya 'anaMta jIva pudgala paravarte / naI naI avasthA karatA hai, isa kAraNa eka samaya ke anaMta paryAya, pudgala kA dravya pudgala paramANu yAvat ananta pradezI, ' guNa grahaNa lakSaNa, paryAya eka guNa kAlA, yAvat ananta guNa kAlA, aise yAvata lUkhA / 1

Page #190
(168) 3-puNya kA dravya puNya zubhakRta rUpa, guNa jIva ko sukhadAtA. paryAya anaMta, cAritra mohanI ke vikAra se utpanna hue saMklipTha vizuddha sthAna tathA anaMta paramANuoM ke varNAdi tathA anaMta jIvoM para hai| 4-aise hI pApa kA dravya pApa, guNa jIva ko dukha dene vAlA / paryAya anaMta varNAdi / _5-Azrava kA dravya Azraya mithyAtvAdi / guNa naye kama grahaNa karane kA / jIva ko malina karane kA, tathA ujjvala bhI kare, paryAya anantA karma Aye, lezyA ke, yoga ke kapAya ke pariNAma, mithyAtva kA dravya mithyAtva, guNa viparIta zraddhA karanA paryAya ananta, mithyAtva mohanI kA paryAya ityAdi saba ke khnaa|| 6-saMvara kA dravya saMvara samakita Adi, gaNa karma rokane kA, paryAya ananta karma vargaNAdi, samakita kA dravya samakita, guNa zraddhanA paryAya anantI vastu zraddhe, ityAdi sabakA khnaa| __7-nirjarA kA dravya nirjarA, guNa karma tor3ane kA, paryAya ananta, karma dravya vargaNA ttuuttii|| 8-baMdha kA dravya baMdha, guNa jIva ko bAMdhane, kA paryAya ananta, kama dravya vargaNA baaNdhii|| 9-mokSa kA dravya mokSa, guNa jIvoM ko mukta karane kA / paryAya ananta / karma TUTe ananta guNa prakaTe isalie

Page #191
(166) ananta paryAya | jJAna kA dravya jJAna, guNa jAnapanA, paryAya ananta dravya guNa paryAya ko jAne isaliye anaMta paryAya, darzana kA dravya darzana, guNa zraddhA karanA, paryAya ananta dravya paryAya zraddhe, cAritra kA dravya cAritra, guNa karma tor3ane kA, tathA Arambha parigraha mamatA ghaTane kA, paryAya ananta dravya kA mamatva bhAva ghaTA, ananta karma roke, tapa kA dravya, tapa, guNa pUrva karma kSaya karane kA, khAne Adi kI mamatA ghaTAne kA, paryAya ananta vastu kI mamatA miTI ananta karma Tale, ananta paryAya / // iti dravya, guNa, paryAya dvAra samAptam || 20. dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, guNa dvAra 1 - jIva dravya se ananta, 2 - kSetra se sarva loka meM, 3 - kAla se Adi aMta rahita, 4-bhAva se varNa gaMdha rasa sparza rahita, 5- guNa cetanA / . 1- ajIva dravya se anaMta, 2 - kSetra se loka aloka meM, 3 - kAla se nitya, 4 - bhAva se varNAdi sahita bhI hai tathA rahita bhI hai, 5 - guNa se jar3a lakSaNa aise dharma Adi pAMca dravya ke pAMca bola pUrva ke samAna /

Page #192
(170) 1-puNya dravya se anantoM ko jIvana dAtA hai isa kAraNa ananta tathA ananta pradezI hai, 2-kSetra se sarva loka meM hai, 3-kAla se nitya, 4-bhAva se zubha varNAdi solaha bola sahita, 5-guNa sukha dAtA / pApa aura Azrava bhI aise hI haiN| 1-saMvara dravya se samyakadRSTi kI apekSA asaMkhyAta, siddhoM kI apekSA tathA sarva jIvoM kI apekSA ananta, 2-kSetra se sarva loka meM, 3-kAla se nitya, 4-bhAva se arUpI, 5--guNa karma rokane kA, aise hI nirjarA dravya anaMta, zeSa vaise hii| baMdha puNya ke samAna / mokSa nirjarA ke samAna / ye saba dravya kI apekSA batAye haiN| eka dravya kI apekSA kahate haiM / 1- jIva dravya se eka, 2-kSetra se asaMkhya pradeza avagAhana vAlA, utkRSTha sarva loka avagAhana vAlA, 3-kAla se nitya, 4-bhAva se arUpI, 5-guNa cetanA aise hI ajIva ke cAra dravya pUrva ke samAna khnaa| eka pudgala kI apekSA * dravya se eka, 2--kSetra se jaghanya (kama se kama) eka pradezAvagAya utkRSTa (adhika se adhika) sarva loka vyApI, 3- kAla se kama se kama eka samaya adhika se adhika asaMkhyAta

Page #193
(171) kAla kI sthiti, 4 - bhAva se ananta varNAdi sahita, 5- guNa se grahaNa / 1-- puNya dravya se eka prakRta, 2 - kSetra se asaMkhya pradeza avagAhI, 3 - kAla se kama se kama eka samaya. adhika se adhika bIsa kror3A kror3I sAgara, 4 - bhAva 1 - pApa 1 se rUpI zubha varNAdi sahita 5 - guNa mIThA / " dravya se eka prakRta, 2 - kSetra se asaMkhya pradeza avagAhI, 3 -- kAla se kama se kama antarmuhUrta, adhika se adhika sicara kor3A kror3a sAgara, 4 - bhAva se azubha varNAdi sahita, 5 - guNa kaTu ( kar3avA ) 1 - Azrava dravya se eka prakRta, 2 - kSetra ke asaMkhya pradezI, 3 - kAla se sicara kor3A kror3a sAgara, 4 - bhAva se zubhAzubha varNAdi, 5-guNa karma grahaNa karane kA / 1- saMvara - dravya se eka prakRta, 2 - kSetra se asaMkhya pradeza 3 - kAla se kama se kama eka samaya adhika se adhika anAdi ananta, 4 - bhAva se arUpI, 5 - guNa karma rokane kA / 1 - nirjarA dravya se eka prakRta, 2 -- kSetra se asaMkhya pradeza 3 - kAla se kama se kama, eka samaya adhika se adhika anAdi tathA eka prakRti kI apekSA sAta hajAra varSa kama sicara kor3A kror3a sAgara, 4 - bhAva se arUpI, 5 - guNa karma tor3ane kA / 1-baMdha dravya se eka prakRta, 2 - kSetra se asaMkhya pradeza se naye baMdha kI apekSA sittara kror3A kror3a sAgara, 3 - kAla 4 -- bhAva T 1

Page #194
(172) se zubhAzubha varNA Adi sahita, 5 guNa jIva ko mokSa meM jAne se roke / 1 -- mokSa dravya se eka prakRta, 2 - kSetra se asaMkhya, kAla se eka samaya, 4 - bhAva se arUpI, 5 --guNa karma se chUTanA / ye to mukhya naya meM kahe haiM, tathA aupacArika naya puNya, pApa, Azrava, baMdha ye cAra jIva ke pariNAma gine to 1 - dravya se ananta, 2 -- kSetra se sarva loka meM, 3 - kAla se anAdi ananta tathA anAdi sAMta 4 - bhAva se arUpI, 5 - guNa se vaise hI / tathA puNya pApa ke baMdha pariNAma avaMtara se gine to bahulatA se jAne, tathA eka eka prakRti kA baMdha kAla se anAdi anaMta, anAdi sAMta, sAdi sAMta ye bhAMge milate haiM / saMvara nirjarA, mokSa ke 1 - dravya anaMta 2-- kSetra se sarva loka, 3 - kAla se saMkhyAta kAla taka dUsare pariNAma meM nahIM pariNameM utane samaya paryanta, 4- - bhAva se zubhAzubha varNAdi sahita, 5 - guNa grahaNa, gala jAve, mila jAve, bikhare jAve / tathA siddha ko mokSa tattva meM gine to 1 - dravya se ananta, 2 - kSetra se paiMtAlIsa lAkha yojana pramANa, loka ke mastaka para siddha zilA hai, usake Upara eka yojana ke caubIsaveM bhAga siddha kI avagAhanA hai, 3 - kAla se anAdi anaMta, 4-bhAva se arUpI, 5- guNa kevala jJAna Adi / eka siddha kI apekSA 1- dravya se eka, 2 -- kSetra

Page #195
se asaMkhyAta pradeza avagAhanA kiye. tIna sau tetIsa dhanuSa battIsa AMgula pramANa kI avagAhanA 3. kAla se sAdI aMnata 4. bhAva se vaise hI 5. guNa se vaise hI / puNya pApa Adi sAta padArtha vAlA jIva ko gine to puNya 1. draSya Adi sAta ke dravya anaMta 2. kSetra se sarva loka, 3. kAla se anAdi ananta, kAla se puNya, pApa, Azrava, baMdha ke paramANu. sAdi sAMta hai, 4. bhAva se arUpI, 5. guNa jAnapanAH / 1. eka jIva kI apekSA dravya, kSetra se asaMkhya pradeza,-. 2. utkRSTa pApa kA baMdha anAdi kA sarva loka, 3. kAla se puNya, pApa, Azrava, baMdha, nirjarA, kA anAdi ananta anAdi sAMta, eka prakRti kI apekSA sAdi sAMta, tathA saMvara nirjarA mokSa aise hI, kintu siddha meM gine to anAdi ananta, 4. bhAva se arUpI, 5. guNa cetanA ityAdi aneka apekSA hai| * * iti dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, guNa dvAra samAptam *

Page #196
(174) utpAda, vyaya, dhruva dvAra 21. utpAda nau padArtha naye utpanna nahIM hote haiM, vinAza bhI nahIM hote haiM evaM dhruva zAzvata hai parantu pariNAmavazAt praNa meM isa apekSA se kahate haiN| 1-jIva kI utpatti naI gatyAdika meM utpanna hove, naye guNasthAna meM car3hanA, naye bhAva kA aadrnaa| 2- vyaya agalI gati Adi ko chor3anA 3-dhruva hai usI rUpa meM rahanA / 1-jIva dravya se zAzvata hai, dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla kI utpatti jIva pudgala ko apane vaza meM karanA, 2-vyaya parAye vaza honA 3-jaise jIva pudgala sthira rahate haiM vaha dharmAsti kA vyaya, cale to adharmAsti kA vyaya, dharma kI utpatti Adi dhruva arthAt cAra zAzvata hai tathA pudgala kI utpatti naye skandha kA honA, vyaya vikharanA dhruva zAzvata rahanA 2 / puNya kI utpatti naye zubha pariNAmoM kA utpanna honA; naye paramANu kA puNya rUpa meM utpanna honA, vyaya vizuddha bhAva se giranA, tathA puNya kA kSaya honA, dhruva puNya rUpa meM rahanA tathA aneka jIvoM kI apekSA se tathA aneka pudgaloM kI apekSA se zAzvata hai 3 / aise hI pApa kI utpaci azuddha pariNAma kA utpanna honA tathA paramANu pudgala kA pApa rUpa meM pariNatana honA / vyaya se vizuddha bhAva ko grahaNa karanA,

Page #197
(175) pApa paramANuoM ko chodd'naa| dhruva zAzvata hai 4 / Azrava kI utpatti naye paramANu AnA, mithyAtva rUpa meM pariNamana honA tathA yogoM kI pravRtti yaha vyaya, pUrva saMcita mithyAtva Adi kSaya kiye tathA azubha bhAva roke yaha dhruva zAzvata 5 / saMvara kI utpatti samakita Adi nivRtti bhAva grahaNa kiye, vyaya-Azrava meM pravRtti karanA tathA kAla kA kahanA, dhruva zAzvata kSAyaka samakita Adi tathA jitane samaya anya samakitAdi rahe yaha aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 6 / nirjarA kI utpatti tapa karanA, vyaya tapa chor3anA, tathA naye karma vAMdhanA, athavA mukti jAnA / dhruva aise hI 7 / baMdha kI utpatti zubhAzubha yoga Adi sevana karanA paramANu grahaNa kara karma rUpa meM pariNamana karanA / vyaya baMdhe hue karmoM kA nirjarita honA arthAt chUTanA, dhruva zAzvata hai 8 / mokSa kI utpatti karmoM kA kSaya, vyaya karma tathA jJAnAdi nAza ho| dhruva se zAzvata / siddhoM ke paryAya kI apekSA utpatti vyaya hai / apane paryAya kI utpatti vyaya nahIM hai, se saba jo jo naye bhAva utpanna hove vaha utpatti, pahile jor3e vaha vyaya hai, jaise hI rahe vaha dhruva, tathA dUsarI apekSA se jJAna kI utpatti-vaha-jJAna, vyaya ajJAna / dhruva apane bhAva meM rahanA zAzvata ityAdi. 9 / * iti utpatti, vyaya, dhruva dvAra samAptam *

Page #198
(176) 22. OM tAlAba dRSTAMta dvAra* 1. jIva rUpa tAlAba hai, 2. ajIva rUpa jala, 3. Azrava rUpa jala Ane kA mArga (nAlA) ,4. usameM svaccha jala Ave vaha puNya, 5. gaMdA jala Ave vaha pApa hai, 6. jala tathA tAlAba eka rUpa hove vaha baMdha hai, 7. Ate hue jala mArga (nAle) ko roke vaha saMvara hai, 8- arahara Adi se pahile kA jala nikAle vaha nirjarA hai 9- sarva tAlAba khAlI ho jAve vaha mokSa hai / yaha dRSTAnta kahA hai| __ aba bhAva dvAra kI apekSA kahate haiM jaise puruSa kA ciMtAmaNI ratna pramAdavaza tAlAba meM gira paDA taba Ava roke binA jala nikAle to tAlAba khAlI nahIM hove, aura ratna hAtha nahIM Ave, vaise hI kevala jJAna tathA kevala darzana rUpa ratna jIva rUpa tAlAba meM hai, vaha karma rUpI jala se 'DhakA huA hai / kintu vaha mithyAtvAdi Azrava roke binA akAma nirjarA, vAla tapasyAdi se karmoM kI nirjarA kare / karma rUpa jala nikAle parantu jIva rUpa tAlAba khAlI nahIM hove, parantu koI catura puruSa pahale se Ava Adi roka kara phira rahaTa Adi ke dvArA jala nikAlane se tAlAba khAlI hove aura ciMtAmaNI ratna hAtha laga jAve, vaise hI jIva rUpa tAlAba ke samakita Adi se Azrava rUpa jala mArgaroke phira tapasyAdi karake karma rUpa jala nikAle taba kevala jJAna tathA.kevala darzana rUpI ciMtAmaNIratna hAtha meM Ave aura mukti prApta hove| .iti tAlAba dRSTAMta dvAra samAptam .

Page #199
(177) 23. nava tattva meM bhelA alaga dvAra vyavahAra naya meM nau padArtha sammilita hai tathA nizcaya naya meM apane apane svabhAva meM rahate haiM / puNya, pApa, Azrava baMdha evaM ajIva ye pAMca tattva sammilita hai aura jIva, saMvara nirjaga evaM mokSa ye cAra tatva sammilita hai / ava jIva bhAjana hai / isameM zarIra ajIva hai, puNya karatA bhI hai bhogatA bhI hai, Azrava se karma Ate haiM, saMghara se karSa rokane haiM / nirjarA se karma tor3ate haiM aura naye bAMdhate haiM va purAne TUTate bhI haiM, isaliye jIva tattva nau hI tattvoM meM pAtA hai / ajIva dharmAdharma, AkAza, kAla ye svayaM ajIva padArtha hai, bAkI saba isameM rahate haiM, parantu unake guNa nahIM hai isa kAraNa se alaga hai / pudgala svayaM ajIva hai, jIva ke lage hue haiM, jIva ko sukha dukha dene vAle haiM, karma rUpa meM pariNamana hote haiM ataH zubhAzubha bhI hai karmoM ko lAte bhI haiM, bAMdhate bhI haiM, pudgala ko saMvarane arthAt rokate bhI haiM, nirjarate ( kSaya karate) bhI haiM, kSaya bhI kare ataeva ajIva meM pAMca padArtha svayaM ajIva sahita milate haiM / puNya karane vAlA jIva hai, puNya svayaM ajIva hai, zubha rUpa meM pariNamana hove isase puNya hai, puNya bAMdhe usa samaya pApa bhI bAMdhatA hai, karma mI Ate haiM, saMvara hove nirjarA hove, baMdhana hove, kSaya bhI hote haiM, aise pApa Adi sabhI jAne /

Page #200
(178) mithyAtvAdi azubha Azrava, pApa kI karaNI karane se Azrava, pApa, baMdha ye tInoM utpanna hote haiM, zubha yogAdi puNya kI karaNI karane se puNya utpanna hotA hai / zubha karma Ate va bAMdhate bhI haiM, purAne karmoM ko nirjarate haiM ataH puNya, pApa, Azrava, baMdha tathA nirjarA utpanna hote haiM / samakita Adi saMbara kI karaNI nivRtti bhAva se Ate hue kama rokane se saMvara utpanna hotA hai, tathA apekSA se puNya pApa, Azrava, baMdha kI nirjarA hove / isaliye zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unatIsaveM adhyAya ke 67veM bola meM kahA hai " koha vijaeNaM khaMti jaNayai, koha veyaNijja kamma na baMdhai, puvvaM baddhaM ca nijjareI / iti vacanAt / " isakA paramArtha krodha jItA, saMvara se karma roke tathA kSamA karane meM, zubha mana karane meM zubha mana Adi yoga pravartAye, ai jIva ! tere saMcita karma hai, to tUM samabhAva se sahana kara ityAdi yoga varte / jisase purAne kamoM kI nirjarA hove tathA naye zubha Aye evaM bAMdhe ataH puNya bhI utpanna hove ! kyoMki zrI saMthArApayannA meM kahA hai ki Azrava, saMvara, nijarA ye tInoM sammilita hone para tIrtha kahalAte haiM, isaliye saMthArA Adi karate huye yoga roke, jisase khAne Adi ke karma bhI ruke, naye zubha karma Ave, jinase devagati tathA tIrthakara Adi prakRti kA baMdha bhI hotA hai / purAne azubha karma kSaya

Page #201
(176) 40 veM sUtra haiM karate haiM / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unnatIsaveM adhyAya ke meM kahA hai ki 'bhata paccakkhANaM agAyaM bhava samAI niruMbha' iti vacanAt / isa kAraNa se saMvara kI karaNI karate hue pApa chor3akara 6 padArtha utpanna hote ataH usa samaya kaSAyAdi se pApa bhI hai / parantu saMvara kI karanI se kevala Ate hue karmoM ko rokate haiM / purAne TUTate haiM ve nirjarA se, baMdhana kare vaha zubha Azrava se para saMvara kA to karma rokane kA hI svabhAva hai / zrI / uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unnatIsaveM adhyAya meM kahA hai kiM " saMjameNaM aNaNhattaM jaNaya taveNaM vodANaM jaNaya / " phira zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke dUsare zataka ke pAMcaveM uddezya meM turaMgiyA nagarI ke zrAvakoM ne pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke saMtoM saM ki saMyama aura tapa kA kyA phala hai ? taba sthavira muni ne kahA 'saMjemaNa ajjo ! aNaNhaya phale, tevaNaM vodANaM phale / ' 'taba zrAvakoM ne pUchA ki devaloka meM kaise jAte haiM ? isa para kAliya putra sthavira muni ne kahA " puntra taveNaM ajjo devA devaloesu uvavajjaMti 1 / idhara mahila sthavira ne kahA 'putra saMjameNaM ajjo devA devaloesu ubavajrjjati 2 / ' taba Ananda rakSita sthavira ne kahA 'kammiyAe ajjo ! devA devaloemu ubavajjaMti 3 / ' isa para kAzyapa sthavira muni ne kahA 'saMgiyAe ajjo ! devA deva loesa pUchA yn

Page #202
(180) uvavajjati 4 / isa prakAra bhinna 2 cAra uttara pharamAye haiM / sAdhu amatya nahIM bolate haiM phira cAra uttara kaise btaaye| ye cAroM hI uttara satya hai| bhagavAna ne gotama svAmI ke prazna ke uttara meM svIkAra kiyA hai / isaliye ye cAroM uttara bhinna 2 apekSA se haiM / pUrva ke do pATha to vyavahAra kI apekSA se hai| Upara ke do pATha nizcaya kI apekSA se hai, kaise ? pUrva saMyama, pUrva tapa kahA hai, para saMyama tapa aisA nahIM kahA, isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki, pUrva saMyama arthAt sagaga maMyama, tathA sarAga tapa ke prabhAva se devatA meM utpanna hote haiM, para vItarAgI saMyama vAlA devagati kA AyuSya nahIM bAMdhate haiM / sarAgapana se saMyama kA vedana nahIM kiyA. saMyama se azubha karma roke phira pUMjate samaya paraTate samaya yatnA kI vaha saMyama hai, pAMca samiti bhI saMyama hai, unameM zubha yoga kI pravRtti huI vaha zubha Azrava hai, usase daMvagati kA zubha baMdha hotA hai| isa kAraNa se pUrva saMyama se devagati meM jAte haiM, aise hI pUrva tapa se bhI devagati meM jAte haiN| yaha vyavahAra naya kA vacana hai, tIsarA pATha karma ke pratApa se utpanna hote haiM, 'saMgIyAe marAga' yaha sagaga lezyA moha ke pratApa se utpanna hotI hai, moha ke pratApa se devatA meM kaise utpanna hote haiM ? kyoMki sarvathA gaga dvapa kSaya ho jAte to mokSa jAte, para

Page #203
(181) rAga dveSa rahA usI ke pratApa se devatA meM utpanna hote haiM, isa nyAya se ThIka hai| jaise koI puruSa pandraha kosa dUra grAma kI ora calA, jAte hue dasa kosa para thaka gayA, taba vahIM rAta rahA, to vaha puruSa kisake pratApa se gayA tathA rahA ? vaha thakane ke pratApa se rahA, Age nahIM jA sakA, aise hI pUrva saMyama tapa ke kAraNa se devaloka gayA tathA rAga dveSa ke pratApa se devaloka meM rahA Age nahIM jA sakA, tathA eka naya se kaSAya ke pratApa se devatApana meM utpanna hote haiM, vaha kaSAya zubha dikhatI hai, kyoMki zrI ThANAMga sUtra ke dUsare ThANe meM nArakI kA zarIra rAga dveSa se utpanna huA kahA hai, aise hI vaimAnika paryanta tathA cauthe ThANe meM cauvIsa daNDaka ke zarIra cAra kaSAya se utpanna hue kahA, isa apekSA se nArakI kA zarIra azA kaSAya se utpanna huA dikhatA hai tathA vaimAnika kA zarIra zubha kaSAya se utpanna huA dikhatA hai, kyoMki azubha kaSAya se devatA ma kase jAve ? parantu yahAM to pAya se utpanna huA kahA hai, tugiyA nagarI ke adhikAra meM sarAga se devagati kahI hai, phira karma graMtha meM bhI noM kI prakRtiyoM kA kAraNa kaSAya hai / kaSAya se hI ti hai, acchA burA rasa par3atA hai, yazubha kaSAya se prakati kA azubha rasa par3atA hai, zubha kaSAya se zabha ti kA zubha rasa par3atA hai.| mUtra meM cAra kapAya kA

Page #204
(182) phala cAra gati se phiranA batAyA hai| phira zrI AcAgaMga sUtra meM 'lobhe alobheNaM durgaccha mANe' yahAM durgacchA ThIka kahA hai / zrI bhagavatI sUtra meM gardA saMyama kahA hai, AtaM ke do bheda kahe haiM, 1-prazasta, 2-aprazasta kaise ? kapAya se ThIka hotA hai, para antara meM kapAya azubha hI hai isa dRSTAMta se kahe haiM / zubha yoga kI apekSA rAga zubha dikhAI denA hai / jaise svayaM to cora hai para sAhukAra ke sAtha rahane se sAhukAra jaisA pratibhASita hotA hai / tathA bar3I kapAya chUTI tathA choTI kapAya rahI, imaliye zubha dikhAI detA hai / jaise kRSNa lezyA ke apekSA se nIla zubha lezyA tathA nIla se kApota zubha, para vAstava meM tInoM lezyA azubha hI hai, isa nyAya se saMmAra kA rAga chUTane se dharma kA rAga AyA jo pUrva kI apekSA se sulama dikhAI par3atA hai, para svayaM azubha hai isake chUTane se mukti hogii| jaise gautama svAmI se vIra bhagavAna ne kahA, mujha se rAga haTA aura jaba rAga haTAyA taba kevala jJAna utpanna huaa| aise isa kapAya se yathAgvyAta cAritra nahIM AyA, sAtaveM guNa sthAna meM mukti kI bAMchA hai, aimA hote hae bhI mukti nahIM pAtA, tathA isake chUTane se mukti milatI hai, isa apekSA se kapAya tyAga ne yogya hai, kapAya chUTI tathA yoga zubha huA isase kaSAya ko zubha ginA hai / jaise eka rAga to strI

Page #205
(183) putra para hai vaha bhI kapAya dUsarA rAga arihaMta, sAdhu, zravaka, dharma, dayA, zIla, satya saMtoSa, kSamA tathA jIva ke uddhAra karane ke prati hai. ye donoM rAga samAna kaise ho sakate haiM ? zrI Avazyaka sUtra meM bhI dharma kA rAga to prazasta kahA hai, phira bhagavAna ne gozAlA ko bacAyA vaha bhI sarAgapana se bacAyA kahA hai / ataH usa rAgapana meM pApa hove to vItarAga ko hove, yadi rAga binA bacAyA to gozAlA ne do sAdhuoM ko jalAyA, use kaise bacAyA 9 isa kAraNa se jIva dayA Upara rAga hove, usameM pApa, puNya kA bandha hai, zubha Azrava batAyA hai| zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke battIsaveM adhyAya kI 7vIM gAthA meM kahA hai, 'rAgoya doso viya kammaM vIyaM' iti vacanAt / rAga dveSa donoM karma ke bIja hai / rAga dveSa binA karma nahIM bAMdhatA hai / yadi rAga dveSa meM ekAnta pApa hove to pApa kA bIja rAga dveSa hai, para puNya kA bIja kauna hai ? puNya kA bIja bhI kapAya hI batAyA hai, jaise 'saMsAra bhao viggAbhiyA, jammaNA maraNANaM' isa bhaya ko zubha banAyA hai, tathA zrI uvavAi sUtra meM sthavira bhagavaMta sUtra paDhakara matta mAtaMga ke samAna ramaNa karate haiN| tathA zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke chattIsaveM adhyAya kI 250vIM gAthA meM ramijjA saMjame muNI' isa rIti se bhI zubha jAne tathA dUsare 'aThimijjA

Page #206
(184) pemANu rAgarattA' ye rAga bhI zubha batAyA hai, tathA anudhanAoM sarIra kalImalI kalusaMvi muccaMti' yaha dugaMchA bhI zubha batAyI hai / isake anusAra kapAya ko bhI zubha vyavahAra kahate haiM tathA nizcaya meM to sarva kaSAya kSaya hone se hI vItarAgapanA hotA hai parantu kapAya rahate vItarAgatA nahIM hotI / isaliye sarva kapAya azuddha hai / bhagavAna kI AjJA meM nahIM hai, isIliye dasaveM guNasthAna taka sUtra viparIta calanA kahA hai; isa nyAya se AjJA to nahIM para vyavahAra se kapAya meM zubha Azrava vatAyA hai / zubha Azraya se nirjarA tathA puNya hotA hai| zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unnatIsaveM adhyAya meM kahA hai 'vaMdaNayAeNaM niyAgoyaM kamma khavei, ucca goyaM nibaMdhai' iti vacanAt / vaMdana se nirjarA tathA puNya baMdha donoM kahA hai, nirjarA karate hue baMdha kaise hove ? jaise car3asa Adi se kue kA pAnI nikAlate samaya pAnI vApisa giratA hai, vaise nirjarA karate hue chaThe guNa sthAna meM niyamA sAta kama kA baMdha hotA hai, parantu bAMdhate alpa hai aura tor3ate adhika hai, tathA tor3ane kA kAmI hai bAMdhane kA kAmI nahIM, isaliye samaya samaya meM ujjvala hotA rahatA hai| jaise kisI para eka hajAra rupaye kA karja hai, usake vyApAra karate huye samaya samaya para vyAja avika bar3hatA hai, kisI samaya kamAtA bhI hai, para adhika

Page #207
(185) kamAtA hai jisase denA kama hotA rahatA hai aura dhana bar3hatA jAtA hai aise hI sAdhu pramukha ne pahile karma rUpI karja saMcita kiyA hai, unake pratApa se samaya samaya meM sAta ATha karma bAMdhane rUpa vyAja bahatA hai, tathA bIca meM zubha yoga Adi kamAI bhI hotI hai vyAja, kirAyA saba cukA dene ke pazcAt dinadina prati karma kama hote jAte haiM, jJAna Adi rupa dhana bar3hatA jAtA hai, jisase mukti milatI hai, parantu. jahAM taka Azrava nahIM roke vahAM taka kama kA baMdhana niyama hai, isaliye saMvara hove usa samaya sAta padArtha utkRSTa utpanna hote hai, para saMbara meM nizcaya se puNya pApa eka bhI nahIM hai kyoMki uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unatIsaveM adhyAya meM kahA hai 'saMvare kAyagutte punna pAvAsaba nirohaM karei' iti vacanAt / yahAM puNya, pApa donoM ko Azrava kahA hai, ina donoM AzravoM ko roke use saMvara kahA hai / imalie saMvara akelA hI zaddha niSkalaMka hai para nava padArtha vyavahAra se zAmila hai, nava padArtha zAmila hone se eka jIva kahalAtA hai / // iti nava tattva meM bhelA alaga dvAra sanAptam / / / 24. heya, jJeya, upAdeya dvAra ke upAdeya kise kahate haiM ? jisa kArya ko karane kI bhagavAna kI AjJA hai, usa kArya ko karane kI sAdhu AjA hai / jisa kArya ke karane se dharma ho aura saba ke Adagne

Page #208
(186) yogya ho / sAdhupana, samakita, zrAvakapana, saMvara, tyAga, vairAgya, nivRci bhAva, par3hanA, manana karanA, tapa, japa Adi saba upAdeya kahalAte haiM / heya kise kahate haiM ? jisa kArya meM karane kI bhagavAna kI AjJA nahIM sAdhu bhI usake liye manA karate haiN| koI pUche ki yaha kArya karane se mujhe kyA phala milegA ? isa para sAdhu kahe ki, tumheM pApa hogA, hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, krodha, mAna, kapAya, rAgadvapa, niMdA, nidrA, pramAda, adharma, mithyAtva, kupAtra sevA, Azraya ityAdi heya kahalAte haiM, ataH saba chor3ane yogya haiM / jJeya kise kahate haiM ? jisa kArya ko karane kI sAdhu AjA na deve kintu niSedha bhI nahIM kare, puNya pApa nahIM batAve, guNa doSa nahIM dikhAve, saMdeha meM bAta rakhe, mauna rahe, jisa kAma ke karane se kisI jIva ko guNa hove kisI ko avaguNa hove jaise parava, sattukAra, mithyAtva kA dAna, vItarAga ke sAmane nATaka, bhakti, stotra, sAdhAraNa gRhasthI kA dAna, svAmI vAtsalya, prabhAvanA, dalAlI, gRhasthI kI vinaya, sAdhu ke nimitta gRhasthI uThe baiThe, zarIra ke yoga pravartAve, jIva dayA ke liye dhana Adi de, mizra bhASA, mizra pAnI, zIla ityAdi rakhane ke liye maraNa, sudarzana seTha ke samAna, asatya mRga Adi bacAne ke liye, azuddha dAna sAdhu ko denA, gRhasthI kA yoga vyApAra, vaiyAvacca,

Page #209
(187) pUMjanA, paraThanA ityAdi jJeya kahalAte haiM jo jAnane yogya hai / phira isa viSaya meM gRhasthI pUche ki isameM dharma hai yA pApa hai ? taba sAdhu mauna rakhe, yaha kArya maiM karUM yA nahIM karUM ? to sAdhu aisA na kahe ki tUM kara athavA mata kara, samuccaya kathA prasaMga meM kahe ki amuka ne aisA kiyA, tathA vidhivAda meM aisA kahe ki mithyAtvI aisA kare, zrAvaka sAdhu aisA nahIM kare, aisA spaSTa rUpa meM kahe, para aisA na kahe ki aisA karanA vaisA nahIM karanA, yaha kArya karanA, yaha kArya nahIM karanA, aisA nahIM bole, aisA sunane para inameM se koI adhika dharma kA kAma hove, use aMgIkAra kare tathA adhika pApa kA kArya hove use chor3e, unakI kriyA sAdhu ko nahIM lagatI hai / phira kathAnaka prasaMga dekhakara catura zrAvaka hotA hai vaha svayaM ke liye guNakArI kriyA dekhe vahI kare | avaguNakArI bAta dekhe use chor3e, yaha gRhastha kI icchA hai, sAdhu kI AjJA nahIM / niSedha bhI nahIM kare use jJa eya padArtha kahate haiM / yahAM koI aisA kahe ki, sAdhu AjJA de vaha dharma tathA AjJA nahI de vaha pApa / aisA kaha kara jJeya padArtha ko nirarthaka karatA hai, jo ekAnta viruddha vicAra karanA hai / yadi sAdhu gRhastha, ke ghara jAve, vahAM zrAvaka uThakara khar3A

Page #210
(188) hove, mAta ATha kadama Age baDhakara namaskAra kare, AhAra pAnI ke liye ghara lejAkara annAdi deve. vahAM sAdhu AjJA nahIM deve ata: AjJA binA ekAnta pApa hove to vaha pApa kisane karAyA ? yadi sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara nahIM Ate to zrAvaka pApa kaise karate ? isa dRSTi se yaha pApa sAdhu ne karAyA, tumhArI zraddhA se sAdhu kA dUsarA karaNa bhaMga huA, tathA AhAra asUjhatA arthAt sAvadha huA, parantu vAstava meM ekAnta pApa nahIM / aise hI pratikramaNa meM uThate baiThate. svAmivAtsalya karate, prabhAvanA dalAlI pramukha dharma kArya bhI sAdhu kI AjJA binA karate haiM yadi isameM ekAnta pApa hotA hai to use Apa niSedha kyoM nahIM karate ? bhagavAna ne sUtra meM pApa kA sthAna 2 para niSedha kiyA hai, saMbujjhamANe nare maDamaM pAvAo appANaM nivaTTaejjA" iti vacanAt / isa apekSA se pApa nahIM hai, phira bhI sUryagAMga sUtra ke pAMcaveM adhyAya meM prazna 1 meM narka ke dukha batAye haiM, tathA zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unnIsaveM adhyAya meM jahAM madya, mAMsa bhakSaNa Adi hiMsAdi kartavya kA phala naraka meM bhoge usakA smaraNa kiyA para svAmivAtsalya, dAna, jIva rakSA Adi kA smaraNa nahIM kiyA, isaliye pApa nahIM hai yahAM para kaI loga aisA kahe ki Apa AjJA bAhara dharma kahate ho ataH aisA kahane vAloM ko aisA kahe ki Apa AjJA kA vAsvika artha nahIM jAnate tathA ekAMta

Page #211
(186) mAnyatA kA poSaNa karate ho, AjJA ke do bheda haiM, 1-Adeza AjJA tathA 2-upadeza AjJA, inameM se Adeza AjJA to sAdhu ko dI hai aura gRhastha ko pravRtti bhAva meM jJeya padArtha ke viSaya meM kisI sthAna para AjJA nahIM dI hai tathA upadeza AjJA to jJeya padArtha meM jitanA jitanA dharma hai utanI utanI sabakI AjJA bhagavAna ne dI hai| zrI dazavakAlika sUtra ke cauthe adhyAya kI 11vIM gAthA meM kahA hai ki "soccA jANai kallANaM, soccA- jANai pAvagaM / ubhayapi jANai soNcA, jaseyaM taM samAyare // 1 // " zreya kalyANa kI bAta dekhakara usameM jo acchI lage vahI upayoga meM leM / imaliye zreya vastu kI bhagavAna AjJA nahIM deve, parantu vAstava meM AjJA hai hii| phira zrI pannavaNA satra ke gyAharace pada meM kahA hai ki "ArAhaNI saccA, virAhaNI mosA. ArAhaNI virAhaNI saccA mosA" jo ina tInoM meM nahIM vaha vyavahAra / yahAM mizra bhASA ko ArAdhaka virAdhaka donoM kahI hai / isameM jitanA jhUTha hai jananI bhagavAna kI AjJA nahIM, tathA jitanA satya hai utanI bhagavAna kI AjJA hai / isa nyAya se jJeya padArtha meM jitanA-dharma hai, utanI AjJA hI hai, isaliye bhAjJA binA nahI / dharma to AjJA meM hI hai, para upadeza AjJA tathA Adeza AjJA donoM alaga 2 haiM / yahAM koI samuccaya sAdhu

Page #212
(160) sikhAte haiM ki mAdhu kA vinaya karane se nirjarA hotI hai / svAmI vAtsalya Adi karane se samakita zuddha hotA hai, aise AjJA hI hai, phira sAdhu pUja, paraTe viveka kare, hile cale to dharma ko grahaNa kara hile cale / yatnA se pUje paraTe Adi kriyAoM meM pApa hai kyA ? yadi nahIM to pApa gRhastha ko hI lagatA hai kyA ? aura sAvu ko chor3a detA hai kyA ? pApa DaratA hai ? tathA mizra bhASA kI apekSA koI gamA kahate haiM ki mizra bhApA to ekAnta pApa hI hai usako bhagavAna ne ArAdhaka virAdhaka kaise kahA ? tathA koI zikArI ko mRga batAve, usake pUchane para zIghratA se milane ke liye do ghar3I kI eka bar3I batAve / kimI dayA ke kAraNa aisA kahA ki usa maga ko gaye to eka prahara samaya bIta gayA hai, aisA usa zikArI ko kahe / kisI ne mAdhu ko ghRta dete AdhA sera ko sera kahA kisI ne pAva sera kahA to una donoM ko ekAMta pApa hove yaha kaise ? uttara yahAM donoM jagaha bhinna dRSTi hone se pariNAma meM antara paDatA hai / phira koI mizra bhASA, kisI ke lie ArAdhaka kisI ke lie vigadhaka yaha kaise ? unheM aisA kaheM ki gaMmA to hama bhI kahate haiM / jJeya padArtha koI tiratA hai koI hatA hai to kyA donoM hote haiM ? yahAM koI kahe ki ye to bolane kI apekSA satya va jhUTha kahA hai para bolane se eka hI hove, para do nahIM / jo dUsare ko Thagane ke lie

Page #213
(161) kahe to virAdhanI nahIM to ArAdhanI / kyoMki zrI pannavaNA sUtra ke gyArahaveM bhApA pada meM sAdhu ko cAra bhASA bolate hue ArAdhaka kahA hai| isalie prapacana kI prabhAvanA ke lie guru Adi ke dopa gopana ke lie jhUTha bolane para bhI dopa nahIM, aise kahane vAle ko jhUTha kA sthApaka kheN| yadi bhagavAna kI jhUTha bolane kI AjJA hai ? jhUTha bolane se pApa nahIM hai, to phira deva, guru saMgha ke lie ko gaI hiMsA kA bhI pApa nahIM hai / deva, guru, saMgha ke lie cakravartI kI senA kA nAza kare to bhI pApa nahIM hai parantu yahAM pApa kaise mAnate ho ? yahAM koI kahe ki zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke pAMcaveM zataka ke chaThe uddezya meM maga bacAne ke lie asatya bolA use dravya kaise kahA ? aise kahane vAle ho ki usake dayA ke pariNAma hai isa kAraNa tIva jhaTha nahIM hai isI apekSA se dravya kahA hai para bhAva kA nahIM hove to Apa jJeya padArtha kaise chor3ate ho ? aisI bhASA kyoM nahIM bolate ? taba kahe ki sAdha kA kalpa nahIM hai, yadi sAdhu kA kalpa nahIM hai to sAdhu ko pApa lage para gRhasthI ko nahIM lage to kyA sAdhu ko pApa lagA hai ? yahAM koI kahe ki sAdhu ainI bhASA bole to pApa nahIM, kyoMki zrI AcArAMga sUtra ke dUsare zrunaskandha ke tIsare adhyAya meM kahA hai ki sAdhu ko gRhastha pUche to

Page #214
(162) jAnatA huA bhI maiM nahIM jAnatA aisA khe| aise kahane vAle ko aisA kahe to jhUTha bolane kI bhagavAna kI AjJA hai to hiMsA, corI, maithuna Adi aTThAraha pApa kI bhI AjJA hogI / yadi dUsare pApa kI AjJA nahIM hai to jhUTha kI bhI nahIM hai phira AcArAMga kA artha mithyA karatA hai| kisI sthAna para likhA hogA to bhI galata hai| adhika pratiyoM meM to aisA nahIM hai ki yadi jAnatA hai to bhI mai jAnatA hU~ aisA nahIM kahe / aise pahalA va dusarA donoM vrata pAle, vItarAga kA upadeza to jIva rakSA ke lie bhI jhUTha nahIM bolane kA hai / isa kAraNa vicAra kara bole athavA mauna rakhe, vaha artha zuddha hai, para jJeya padArtha meM AjJA nahIM deve / ___yahAM koI kahe ki zeya padArtha kI AnA nahIM deve yaha sAdhu kA kalpa hai, para isa karaNI meM pApa nahIM hai unheM aisA kaheM ki kalpa nahIM isa kAraNa se dharma bhI nahIM / yadi dharma hotA to AjJA dete, imalie dAna meM dharma hai to gRhastha ko dAna dene kI sAdhu AjJA dete haiM tathA uThane baiThane kI AjJA nahIM dete kyoMki gRhastha kA kartavya atrata meM hai, isa kAraNa labdha vIrya meM to avrata hai, tathA karaNa vIrya meM vinaya Adi dharma karaNI hai| phira vandana karate samaya sUryAbha ko bhagavAna ne AjJA dii| nATaka ke samaya jJeya jAnakara mauna rakhA / isIlie AjJA nahIM deve, kaI to

Page #215
(163) ekAnta kAraNa sthApita karate haiM, kaI ekAnta kArya sthApita karate haiM, ye donoM hI durnaya ke prarUpaka lagate haiN| phira vItarAga ke to jahAM kAraNa kArya ye donoM zuddha hove vahAM dharma hai / upAdeya padArtha Adarane yogya hai| jahAM kAraNa kArya donoM azuddha ho vahAM adharma hai / yaha heya padArtha hai| jahAM kArya zuddha, kAraNa azuddha ho vahAM alpa puNya hai| jahAM kAraNa zuddha, kArya azuddha vahAM alpa pApa hai, parantu ye saba jJeya padArtha haiN| ... aba nau padArtha para tIna bola kahate haiM, prathama to eka naya meM nau padArtha jJeya haiN| sUtra meM sthAna sthAna para kahA hai ki jo zrAvaka zrAvikAeM nau padArtha ke jAnakAra haiM, unakI apekSA se hai, phira koI heya jAnakara chor3atA hai, koI upAdeya jAnakara grahaNa karatA hai isa apekSA se to Age jAkara do pakSa rahe parantu yahAM tIna pakSa kI apekSA dikhAte haiM / jIva tathA ajIva jAnane yogya haiN| inameM jIva ajIva grahaNa karane yogya haiM va kaI chor3ane yogya hai, parantu samuccaya meM jJeya padArtha hai / puNya jAnane yogya hai kyoMki puNya chUTane se mukti jAveMge / puNya mAtha liye ti nahIM jAte haiM / koI aisA kahe ki puNya dharma hai, dharma puNya eka hI hai / yaha bAta ekAMta rupa meM nahIM milatI hai evaM kyoMki puNya karma haiM, dharma karma nahIM hai, puNya

Page #216
(164) pudgala hai, dharma usakA phala hai, tathA puNya baMdha hai, dharma mokSa hai, tathA puNya cAra gati meM bhaTakAtA hai, dharma cAra gati chur3AtA hai, puNya chUTane vAlA hai| dharma grahaNa karane yogya hai, isaliye dharma puNya eka nahIM hai, kintu bhAva puNya arthAt puNya kI karaNI va dharma eka hI hai / kisI naya meM puNya grahaNa karane yogya bhI hai, isalie dharma kI tathA puNya kI karaNI eka hai / zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke cauthe zataka ke dazave uddezya meM oSadha mizrita bhojana ke dRSTAMta se batAyA hai / aTThAraha pApa se nivRtti pAne para kalyANakArI kriyA upArjana karate haiM, tathA zrI ThANAMga sUtra ke dasaveM ThANe meM dasa prakAra se kalyANakArI karma karanA batAyA hai, zrI jJAtA sUtra ke AThaveM adhyAya meM bIsa prakAra se tIrthaGkara nAma prakRti vaaNdhe| isa aprekSA se bhAva puNya kI karaNI nirvadya hai| jo grahaNa karane yogya hai / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke ikkIsaveM adhyAya kI 24vIM gAthA meM kahA hai, "duvihaM ravaveUNaya punna pAMca' tathA isI sUtra ke dasaveM adhyAya kI 15vIM gAthA meM kahA hai - "maMsaraha suhA suhehi kammehi donoM karma bhaTakAne vAle haiN| . . . yahAM koI aviveka ziromaNI aimA kahatA hai ki puNya ekAnta chor3ane yogya hai, puNya corI va khor3e arthAt paira baMdhana samAna hai, puNya sone kI ber3I ke samAna hai, aisA kahanA ayukta hai, kyoMki . vyavahAra naya meM puNya chor3ane

Page #217
(165) yogya nahIM, parantu grahaNa karane yogya hai, zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke pAMcaveM adhyAya kI 18vIM gAthA meM kahA hai 'maraNaMpi mapunnANaM' puNyavanta kA maraNa sudharatA hai| zrI uttarAdhyayana ke terahaveM adhyAya kI 21vIM gAthA meM "dhaNiyaMtu punnAI akuvvamANe" puNya nahIM karegA to vAda meM bahuta pachatAvegA / tathA isI sUtra ke bIsaveM adhyAya meM 'he mahA bhAga gautana' yahA~ puNya ke nAma se sambodhita kiyA hai, puNya ko cora kahane vAlA bhUThA hai / puNya bolAUM (rakSaka) ke samAna hai / kyoMki zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke 14veN| zataka ke sAtaveM uddezya meM lava saptama devatA ko sAta lava pramANa se AyuSyaM zubha hotA hai to mokSa meM jAte aisA. kahA hai| yahAM puNya rUpa volAUM kSaya hogayA hai| isaliye mokSa nahIM gaye, punaH koI kahe ki puNya sone kI vedI hai tathA pApa lohe kI veDI hai, yaha bAta siddhAnta kI apekSA se nahIM milatI hai, kyoMki ber3I to honA dukhadAI aura puNya sukhadAI hai| zrI AcArAMga sUtra ke chaThe adhyAya ke dUsare uddezya meM puNya veDI jahAja samAna batAI hai| zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke tevIsaveM zataka meM zarIra puNya kati ko nAva kahA hai, jaba taka samudra meM baiThA hai, vahAM to nAva grahaNa karane yogya hai| yadi vIca meM nAva nA to pAnI meM DUcegA, kintu samudra pAra utarane ke - apane ghara jAne samaya nAva grahaNa nahIM hotI hai /

Page #218
(166) nAva chUTane para hI ghara jA sakegA, parantu nAva chUTe binA nahIM / isI prakAra saMsAra rUpa samudra meM terahaveM guNasthAna taka to puNya rUpa nAva grahaNa karane yogya hai, aMta samaya meM puNya svataH hI chUTa jAtA hai, ataH maiM abhI se chor3a dU~, aisA jAnakara puNya rUpa nAva chor3a degA to pApa rUpI pAnI meM DUba jAvegA | ataH saMsAra samudra tirane ke bAda caudahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM puNya chUTatA hai, isaliye vahAM puNya chUTane se mukti jAvegA / dRSTAnta - jaise koI puruSa jhole meM ghUgharI lekara anyatra jAne lagA mArga meM ghRdharI khAtA jAve aura kaMkara dUra DAlatA jAve, aise karate hue ghUgharI khAkara pUrI kara dI, tathA kaMkara bhI DAlakara pUre kara diye, isa dRSTAMta se jIva bhI zubhAzubha karma sahita hai, pApa kA tyAga karatA huA pApa rUpI kaMkara DAla de tathA puNya rUpI ghUgharI khAkara pUrI kare parantu DAle nahIM, donoM pUre hone para karma rahita ho jAve, yadi ghUgharI DAla de to bhUkha se mara jAve, isa nyAya se puNya chor3ane yogya nahIM hai / P T mahala meM praveza karane ke lie sIr3hiyAM car3hanA Avazyaka hai, astu sIDhiyAM 'AdaraNIya hai kintu Upara car3hane ke pazcAt svataH chUTa jAtI hai / yadi bIca meM chor3a de to nIce gire | isI prakAra mukti mandira meM praveza hetu puNya

Page #219
(167) rUpa sIDhiyAM grahaNa karane yogya hai kintu cavadahaveM guNa sthAna ke antima samaya meM chUTa jAtA hai| jaise rAjA ke sAtha pariSadA rahatI hai. vaha pariSadA rAjA ke mahala meM praveza karate samaya pIche raha jAtI hai parantu sAtha nahIM AtI hai isI prakAra puNya mahaja meM chUTa jAtA hai, phira pApa mela samAna hai. ataH puNya rUpa pAnI tathA sAbuna se dhone para AtmA ujjvala hogii| ujjvala hone para sAvuna va pAnI ke samAna puNya ko nicoDa kara nikAla deveNge| jahAM taka pApa rUpa cora kA bhaya hai, vahAM taka puNya rUpa bolAU arthAt rakSaka mAtha lene yogya hai tathA bhaya miTane ke pazcAt rakSaka kA kAma nahIM hai, aise hI pApa miTane para puNya kA kAma nahIM hai, isa kAraNa se puNya grahaNa karane yogya hai, tathA chUTane vAlA bhI hai| koI kahate haiM ki puNya kI icchA nahIM karanI cAhiye yaha bhI ekAnta nahIM milatA hai, puNya kI karaNI arthAta bhAva paNya kI icchA karanA kahA hai tathA supAtra ke lie kahA hai ki 'vipeseNaM jIve dhamma kAmae, mokkha kAmae" iti / dharma puNya, svarga mokSa kI icchA kare to deva loka meM jAve. parantu puNya ke paramANu dravya puNya kI icchA nahIM ho| paNya ke phala Rddhi saMpati milane ityAdi ke kare / kare to sarAgI pana hai / gehe paidA hone para ghAsa

Page #220
(168) 1 svabhAvika ho jAtA hai, parantu aisA jAnate haiM ki ghAsa bAda meM chor3anI par3egI, to maiM pahile hI chor3adU / aisA mAnakara yadi ghAsa ko pahile hI ukhAr3a phaiMka diyA to gehU~ paidA nahIM hoMge aise hI saMvara va nirjarA karate hue puNya sahaja hI utpanna hotA hai. para icchA nahIM kare / akele gehU~ utpanna nahIM hote isaliye ghAma kI rakSA karate haiM, isa nyAya se samuccaya meM puNya jJeya padArtha hai 3 / pApa ekAMta azubha yoga hone se heya padArtha hai 4 / Azrava ke do bheda 1 - zubha Azrava, 2 - azubha Azrava / yahAM mithyAtva Adi azubha Azrava vaha ekAnta heya padArtha chor3ane yogya hai, tathA zubha yoga Adi zubha Azrava puNya ke samAna jJeya padArtha ( jAnane yogya) hai, vyavahAra naya meM grahaNa karane yogya hai / nizcaya meM chUTane vAlA hai / kyoMki zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke unnatIsaveM adhyAya meM kahA hai ki "paccakkhANaM AsavadArAI niru bhaI" jitanI jitanI vastu kA tyAga kiyA ve saba padArtha Azrava hai / aise khAnA pInA, uThanA, baiThanA, sonA, bolanA, ye saba Azrava nizcaya meM chor3ane yogya hai / kisI dhArmika kriyA kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA hai / 1 yahAM koI kahe ki sAdhu tapa kare, mauna rakhe, jina kalpIpana grahaNa kare, saMbhoga tyAga kare, dharma kathA nahIM

Page #221
(166) kare, ziSyAdi kA tyAga kare, ye saba dharma ke hI tyAga lagate haiM / isakA uttara saMvara dharma ke tyAga kisI bhI sthAna para nahI milate haiM, para kartavya meM jitanA yoga vyApAra hai, use heya padArtha jAnakara tyAgate haiM / phira sAdhupana lete samaya jitane karmoM kA tyAga kiyA ve saba sAvadha haiM / sAdhu nahIM karate haiM ve saba sAvadha kArya hai, inameM se kaI kAryoM meM to ekAMta pApa hai, kaI kAryoM meM pApa kA mizraNa hai, puNya pApa donoM utpanna hote haiM, parantu nirbaMdha kAryo kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai / phira sAdhupena meM jo jo kArya sevana kare, ve saba nirvadya hai, tathA sAdhupana leneM ke pazcAt usameM ke kArya vyavahAra naya meM upAdeya jAna kara grahaNa karate haiM / nizcaya naya meM inameM se jitane AMva ke kartavya hai, unheM nizcaya heya jAnakara chor3e / isaliye Azrava ke do bheda kiye haiM 5 / saMvara grahaNa karane yogya hai, upAdeya hai yadyapi mukti jAne para kriyA rUpa maMbara chUTa jAtA hai / tathApi nizcaya saMvara samakitAdi to siddhA meM bhI hai / vaha kabhI nahIM chUTatA hai | parantu vyavahArahaiM / yaha vyavahAra karmavaMta ke hotA hai / zrI AcAchUTatA rAMga sUtra meM. " ammasta babahAro na vijjai / " karma binA vyavahAra nahIM hotA hai / isa nyAya se pahile guNa sthAna se lekara Upara Upara car3hate vyavahAra ghaTatA hai, nizcaya " z

Page #222
(200) bar3hatA hai isalie saMvara nivRtti bhAva kA tyAga nahIM hotA hai 6 / nirjarA grahaNa karane yogya hai, karma kSaya hone ke pazcAt nirjarane yogya karma pudgala nahIM haiM tathApi nijarA ___ kA guNa to vidyamAna hI hai / karma vinA kisa kI nirjarA __kare ? jahAM vedana hai vahAM nirjarA hai| pahale samaya vede, dUsare samaya nirjarA kare / isI vAste siddhoM meM vedanA nahIM hai, vaise hI nijairA bhI nahIM hai 7 / baMdha ke do bheda Azrava ke samAna azubha hove, zubha vyavahAra meM hove evaM upAdeya nizcaya meM hove 8 / mokSa grahaNa karane yogya hai, karmoM kA kSaya karanA (chor3anA) mokSa hai / kSaya hone ke pazcAt mokSa nahIM hai kyoMki karmoM ke vinA kisakA kSaya (chor3e) kre| eka apekSA se nau padArtha kA paricaya batAte haiN| vyavahAra naya meM 1-jIva, 2-ajIva, 3-puNya, 4--puNya Azrava, 5-puNya baMdha ye pAMca jJeya padArtha hai| inameM jJeya padArtha bhI hai, upAdeya bhI hai, 1-pApa, 2-pApa Azraya, 3-pApa baMdha ye tIna heya arthAt chor3ane yogya hai / 1-saMvara 2-nirjarA, 3-mokSa ye tIna grahaNa karane yogya hai / nizcaya naya meM jIva ajIva jAnane yogya hai, puNya chUTatA hai, ataH yaha bhI jAnane yogya hai / pApa, Azraya evaM baMdha ye tIna tattva chor3ane yogya haiM, saMvara, nirjarA tathA mokSa ye tIna tattva grahaNa karane yogya hai tathA eka apekSA se kevala

Page #223
(201) saMbara hI grahaNa karane yogya hai| tathA eka apekSA se siddhatva arthAt mokSa hI grahaNa karane yogya hai kyoMki vizuddha naya meM jIva ke guNa kevala jJAnAdi hI grahaNa karane yogya hai, nizcaya meM eka jIva hI hai| dUsarA koI nahIM hai, unameM puNya, pApa, Azraya tathA baMdha ye cAra eka hai, anAtmA rUpI ajIva heya hai anAjJA karma anitya prakRti udaya, nitya azuddha jIva ko melA karane kA svabhAva hai| isalie ajIva ke paryAya kahalAte haiM / saMvara, nirjarA va mokSa ye tIna eka haiM, AtmA rUpI arUpI jIva upAdeya, AjJA, karma aprakRti, upazama, kSayopazama, kSAyika bhAva, zuddha jIva ko ujjvala karane kA svabhAva hai, jIva ke guNa paryAya hai / jIva ke paryAya jIva svarupI hai, aupacArika aneka naya hai| // iti heya, jJeya, upAdeya dvAra samAptam / / ye nau tatva para cauvIsa dvAra batAye haiM, inameM jIva tathA ajIva ye do to mUla dravya hai tathA sAta inake paryAya hai| ina nau padArtha kA jAnapanA tathA isa para zraddhA ko samakita kahate haiM, kyoMki zrI ucarAdhyayana sUtra ke aTThAisaveM adhyAya meM ina nau tattva ke jAnane ko zraddhA samakita kahA hai| yahAM koI kahe ki nau tattva jAne vinA samakita nahIM Ave / isakA ucara hai ki samakita to deva, guru, dharma kI zraddhA

Page #224
(202) __ meM hai tathA nau tattva to vizepa jJAna hai| zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke aTThAisaveM adhyAya meM dasa prakAra kI ruci kahI hai / isameM nauvIM saMkSepa ruci kahI hai / jisane para pAkhaNDI kA __ mata dhAraNa nahIM kiyA, jaina mArga kA jAnakAra nahIM, usako dharma sunane se tatkAla saMkSepa ruci samakita prApta hotI hai / usane nau tattva kava sIkhe the ? phira zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke dUsare adhyAya meM kahA hai ki sAdhu ko koI jIvAdi padArtha pUche aura nahIM Ave to ArtadhyAna nahIM kre| phira zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke dUsare zataka ke pAMcaveM uddezya meM tathA ThANAMga sUtra ke tIsare ThANe meM kahA hai ki sAdhu kI sevA karane se dasa bola kI prApti hotI hai, usameM pahile bole mUtra sunane se, dUsare bole jJAna arthAt zraddhA samyaktva rUpa jJAna __ yAve, tIsare bole vijJAna Ave, isa prakAra pahile zradvA AtI hai phira nau tattvAdi viziSTa jJAna sIkhatA hai| phira asocA kevalI ke liye zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke nauve zataka ke tetIsave uddezya meM kahA hai ki kathaMcit prakAra se jIvA jIvAdika kA jJAna hone se pAkhaMDI, sAraMbhI, saparigraha jAnane se sAdhu kI pratIti hone se samaMkita AtI hai / unheM samakita prApta huI taba navatatva kahAM sIkhe the ?' .phira Aja samakita ___pAkara Aja hI sAdhupana liyA vaha jIva chaH mahine meM prati___ kramaNa sIkhatA hai aura phira nautattva sIkhatA hai, yadi aisA

Page #225
(203 mAnA jAya to samakita vinA Apa AhAra pAnI sAmila kaise karate ho ? ApakI mAnyatAnusAra sAdhupana kaise rhegaa| phira arjuna mAlI, atimuktakumAra, gajasukhamAla Adi jisa dina samajhe the usI dina saMyama liyA unhoMne nautattva kaba sIkhe ? phira yadi nau tattva sIkhane se hI samyaktva AtI hai taba to nautattva anya mati bahuta sIkhate haiN| una saba ke samakita kyoM nahIM mAnate ? phira samakita sone kI mudrikA hai, evaM nau tattva to ratna samAna hai | yadi mudrikA meM ratna jar3e to vizeSa zobhAyamAna hotA hai aura yadi ratna kA yoga nahIM mile to mudrikA to zobhA prApta karegI hI vaise hI nau tattva sIkhane se vizeSa zobhA pAve, aura yadi nau tatva nahIM sIkhA hove to bhI samakita to rahegI hI / phira zrI bhagavatI sUtra ke pahile zataka ke tIsare uddezya meM kahA hai ki "tamevasaccaM nissaMke, jaM.jiNehiM paveDaI" jo bhagavAna ne pharamAyA vaha satya hai| aisA vicAre to AjJA kA ArAdhaka hotA hai| phira zrI nItattva prakaraNa meM kahA hai ki "jivAi nava payatthe, jo jANai tassa hoi sammataM / bhAveNa saddahato, ayANa mANovi sammataM / / 1 / / jIvAdi nau tattva (padArtha) kA jAnakAra ho unheM samakita hotI hai, parantu jIva ajIva ityAdi padArthoM ke svarupa kA bhAva karake zraddhA na kare to vyavahAra meM nau tattva ko nahIM

Page #226
(204) jAnane vAle ko bhI samakita hotI hai, jaise bAlaka dUdha kA nAma to nahIM jAnatA hai, para dUdha kA svAda jAnatA hai vaise hI nau padArtha kA nAma to nahIM jAnatA hai para paramArtha jAnatA ho unheM samakita hotI hai, tathA nau tattva prakaraNa meM kahA hai ki "saccAi jiNesara bhAsiyAI vayaNaM na annahA huti / iya buddhi jassamaNe, sammataM niccalaM tassa || 1 || bhagavAn ne pharamAyA vaha satya hai / aisA jAnanA samakita 1 hai / zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke aDDAisaveM adhyAya meM bhI nau tattva sIkhane se samakita kahA hai tathA bhAva se zraddhA kare to vyavahAra meM nahIM jAnane vAle ko bhI samakita hove, ityAdi nau padArtha kA jJAna sAdhu ko, zrAvaka ko samyakadRSTi ko avazyameva grahaNa karanA cAhiye / jisase samakita kI zuddhatA hove / samakita kI zraddhA meM bhI barAbara nautattva kA paricaya karanA batAyA hai| nau tattva ke bhAva aneka sUtroM ke AdhAra se batAye haiM / eka nayaM ke kahane para sarva naya grahaNa karanA cAhiye / eka naya mAne use midhyAdRSTi kahA hai, jo sarva naya mAnatA hai vahI samakiti hai / zrI anuyoga dvAra sUtra meM batAyA hai ki "taM savva naya vizuddha, jaM caraNa guNa Thio sAhU" kyoMki bhagavAna kA mata syAdvAda hai, jo sarva naya meM hai / eka pakSa kheMce use durnaya kahA hai, phira zrI AcArAMga sUtra meM "sabhiyaMti manna

Page #227
f (205) mANassa, eMgadA saMbhiyAvA, asabhiyAvA, samiyA hoI uvehAe" jise svayaM satya mAnatA hai, vahI bAta saccI hai tathA asatya svayaM ke hRdaya meM hai / aisI hI siddhAMta vAcanA kI dhAraNA banA rakhI hai, parantu usa bAta kA durAgraha nahIM hai, apanI mAnyatA kI sthApanA tathA dUsare kI mAnyatA kI' utthApanA nahIM karatA hai, rAga dveSa rahita zraddhA karatA hai, to aisI avasthA meM vicAra karane para donoM kI mAnyatA ho sakatI hai, tathA koI dhAraNA satya yA bhUThI hai kintu svayaM ke hRdaya meM pragAr3ha dhAraNA vana gaI hai usI ke prati Agraha rakhatA huA adhika durAgraha kare, apanI mAnyatA kI sthApanA kare, dUsare kI mAnyatA nahIM mAne, kevalI ko nahIM sambhalAve, adhika jiMda kare vaha satya ho tathA jhUTha - kintu mithyA rUpa meM pariNita hojAtI hai / isaliye apanI dhAraNA kA Agraha nahIM karatA huA kevalI prarUpita satya hai aisA nizcaya rakheM / kevala jJAnI ke dvArA nirNita vastu kI apane ko kheMca nahIM karanA cAhiye kevalIM gamya hai, aisI dhAraNA rakhane yogya hai / yahAM koI kahe ki mere to zaMkA nahIM hai / maiM sUtra ke nyAya se sahamata hU~, maiM kevalI gamya ' hai aisA kyoM kahU~ ? chaH kAyA ke jIva kevalI dvArA prarUpita hai vaisA hI maiM kahatA hU~ ? unheM aisA kahe ki chaH kAyA ko jIva to sarva jaina mAtra mAnate haiM / usameM to 4. } '

Page #228
(206) zaMkA nahIM, para eka AcArya aisI rIti se mAne tathA dUsarA AcArya dUsarI rIti se mAne, isa bAta ko adhika nahIM kheMcanA, adhika kheMcanA avaguNa kA kAraNa hotA hai / pAsatthA ke dupaTTA ke dRSTAnta se dukha pAve, phira kevalI gamya kahane meM kyA doSa lagatA hai ? ekAnta ba~ce use abhiniveSaka mithyAtva kA svAmI batalAyA hai, tathA pUchane vAle se aisA kahe ki, yaha vastu to aise dikhAI detI hai, phira vItarAga deva kahe usa pramANa se hai| aisA kahate durAgraha bhI nahIM hove rAga dvapa nahIM bar3he, tathA bhagavAna kA ArAdhaka hove aisI hamArI dhAraNA hai / parantu hamAre isa bAta kI khIMca tAna nahIM hai| dUsare paMDita siddhAnta ke anusAra dUsarI apekSA batAve to vaha mAnane ke bhAva hai| uparyukta sabhI apekSAeM sthApanA rUpa nahIM hai / jaisA samajha pAye haiM, vaisA likhA hai / ataH paMDita puruSa mere para anugraha kara zuddha kreN| hamAre to "tameva saccaM nissaMkiyaM jaM jiNehi" yaha zraddhA hai| yahAM itanI apekSAeM dhyAna meM AyI hai para tattva to kevalI gamya hai| / bhAratati naiva padArtha para cauvIsa dvAra samAptam / / // iti zrI jaina tattva zodhaka graMtha samAptam / /

Page #229
_